here_o see_v the_o proper_a â—nd_n of_o all_o reproof_n and_o correction_n namely_o the_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o man_n fault_n &_o misdemeanour_n whatsoever_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o their_o way_n and_o more_o zealous_a in_o good_a duty_n then_o ever_o they_o be_v whensoever_o therefore_o we_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v visit_v we_o in_o body_n mind_n or_o good_n by_o any_o kind_n of_o cross_n we_o must_v remember_v to_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v know_v that_o by_o all_o these_o as_o by_o so_o many_o sermon_n the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o amendment_n now_o come_v to_o the_o remedy_n of_o their_o luke-warmnesse_n be_v zealous_a that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o commandment_n we_o be_v to_o handle_v some_o point_n touch_v zeal_n first_o what_o be_v zeal_n zeal_n be_v a_o burn_a affection_n in_o regard_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o zeal_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n or_o indignation_n so_o that_o in_o this_o commandment_n be_v two_o duty_n enjoin_v unto_o this_o church_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v love_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n above_o all_o thing_n second_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v grieve_v especial_o for_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v dishonour_v his_o worship_n profane_v and_o his_o doctrine_n not_o embrace_v but_o instead_o thereof_o false_a worship_n and_o false_a doctrine_n entertain_v when_o both_o these_o concur_v than_o zeal_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o most_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n psalm_n 69.9_o where_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o his_o person_n say_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n have_v eat_v he_o up_o whereby_o thus_o much_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o love_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n have_v even_o consume_v he_o and_o that_o his_o indignation_n be_v so_o great_a because_o his_o father_n name_n be_v dishonour_v and_o his_o worship_n profane_v that_o it_o do_v even_o care_v he_o up_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v true_a in_o christ_n if_o we_o read_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n john_n 2.17_o yea_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n joh._n 4.34_o that_o thing_n he_o prefer_v before_o his_o own_o life_n or_o safety_n nay_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n the_o like_a zeal_n be_v in_o elias_n when_o all_o israel_n be_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n his_o heart_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 1._o king_n 19.14_o ii_o point_n the_o kind_n of_o zeal_n zeal_n be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o good_a zeal_n be_v these_o thing_n require_v i._o true_a faith_n as_o the_o root_n thereof_o 1._o tim._n 1._o vers_fw-la 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a now_o one_o apart_o of_o zeal_n be_v love_n and_o therefore_o 〈…〉_z procee_v from_o true_a faith_n so_o must_v true_a zeal_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o faith_n be_v rather_o rashness_n and_o fierceness_n of_o nature_n than_o true_a zeal_n ii_o repentance_n 2._o cor._n 7.11_o there_o be_v seven_o 〈◊〉_d of_o repentance_n recite_v whereof_o zeal_n be_v one_o that_o be_v good_a zeal_n even_o a_o burn_a love_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o godly_a indignation_n when_o false_a religion_n be_v embrace_v there_o may_v be_v zeal_n in_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o repentance_n as_o be_v in_o jehu_n 2._o king_n 10.16_o come_v with_o i_o say_v he_o and_o see_v the_o zeal_n that_o i_o have_v for_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o want_v repentance_n for_o vers._n 29.31_o it_o be_v say_v jehu_n regard_v not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n for_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o in_o he_o the_o true_a zeal_n that_o be_v here_o command_v iii_o zeal_n must_v come_v from_o knowledge_n for_o without_o knowledge_n it_o be_v but_o rashness_n and_o bold-hardinesse_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v rom._n 10.2_o who_o zeal_n be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o such_o as_o paul_n have_v before_o his_o conversion_n phil._n 3._o vers_fw-la 6._o in_o zeal_n he_o persecute_v god_n church_n knowledge_n therefore_o in_o god_n word_n must_v be_v the_o guide_n and_o conductor_n of_o our_o zeal_n iii_o point_n the_o fruit_n of_o zeal_n must_v be_v consider_v for_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o true_a zeal_n first_o true_a zeal_n constrain_v a_o man_n in_o every_o thing_n to_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n 5.13.14_o whether_o we_o be_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d wit_n we_o be_v it_o unto_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o our_o right_a mind_n we_o be_v it_o unto_o you_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v us._n so_o wheresoever_o this_o true_a zeal_n be_v in_o any_o measure_n it_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o heart_n so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v but_o endeavour_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v unto_o christ._n elihu_n say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o new_a wine_n in_o a_o vessel_n which_o must_v needs_o vent_v out_o job._n 32.18.19_o second_o true_a zeal_n make_v a_o man_n endeavour_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n power_n and_o strength_n so_o good_a king_n josiah_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n read_v he_o turn_v not_o slacke_o or_o negligent_o but_o 23.25_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o as_o like_v he_o be_v no_o king_n before_o neither_o after_o he_o arise_v there_o any_o like_o he_o psal._n 51_o david_n humble_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o with_o such_o marvelous_a zeal_n as_o no_o tongue_n can_v utter_v desire_v god_n to_o remember_v he_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n often_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a term_n that_o in_o some_o sort_n he_o may_v express_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o benefit_n he_o put_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o heart_n thereto_o cry_v out_o my_o soul_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o psa._n 103.1_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a whence_o true_a zeal_n arise_v and_o what_o it_o work_v in_o man_n heart_n use_n see_v we_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o lukewarmnesse_n and_o coldness_n in_o religion_n let_v we_o here_o learn_v how_o to_o redress_v this_o vice_n we_o must_v become_v zealous_a have_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o fervent_a love_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o vehement_a indignation_n when_o the_o same_o be_v disgrace_v and_o false_a worship_n take_v place_n let_v religion_n therefore_o take_v place_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v we_o be_v fervent_a and_o show_n that_o same_o in_o our_o life_n by_o zealous_a obedience_n away_o with_o all_o slackness_n and_o lukewarmnesse_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v jews_n and_o turk_n and_o to_o hold_v no_o religion_n then_o to_o be_v lukewarm_a in_o the_o true_a profession_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o zeal_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o remedy_n be_v to_o repent_v or_o amend_v this_o they_o be_v also_o enjoin_v because_o zeal_n without_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o but_o rashness_n jehues_n zeal_n be_v no_o true_a zeal_n because_o he_o want_v repentance_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v zealous_a but_o wherefore_o be_v this_o church_n enjoin_v to_o repent_v namely_o for_o lukewarmness_n not_o for_o that_o she_o have_v commit_v any_o horrible_a sin_n but_o because_o she_o be_v slack_a in_o good_a duty_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o good_a lesson_n for_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n that_o challenge_n god_n mercy_n unto_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v no_o notorious_a malefactor_n as_o murderer_n &_o adulterer_n they_o hate_v no_o man_n but_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o but_o here_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o reform_v this_o their_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n for_o repentance_n must_v be_v for_o want_n of_o good_a duty_n yea_o for_o slackness_n therein_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n soothe_v himself_o in_o his_o ignorance_n with_o a_o false_a persuasion_n that_o all_o be_v well_o if_o he_o live_v not_o in_o gross_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o rock_n many_o asleep_a in_o
of_o god_n so_o that_o here_o these_o few_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o want_n and_o to_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o all_o glory_n joy_n and_o pleasure_n this_o benefit_n have_v be_v in_o effect_n further_o urge_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n here_o only_o i_o will_v note_v one_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o they_o which_o live_v in_o the_o world_n among_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o punishment_n for_o the_o body_n of_o this_o church_n must_v have_v christ_n to_o come_v amongst_o they_o as_o a_o thief_n but_o the_o godly_a must_v walk_v with_o christ_n in_o white_a in_o glory_n 19_o lot_z be_v free_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sodomite_n because_o he_o partake_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o among_o the_o israelite_n 9.6_o those_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n that_o when_o judgement_n come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a they_o may_v be_v spare_v this_o point_n must_v be_v remember_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o long_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n among_o we_o many_o sin_n abound_v as_o ignorance_n atheism_n contempt_n of_o religion_n and_o profane_v of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n with_o innumerable_a sin_n of_o the_o second_o table_n all_o which_o call_v for_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v be_v punish_v partly_o in_o this_o life_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v unless_o our_o people_n do_v repent_v those_o therefore_o that_o will_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o common_a judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v must_v now_o beware_v that_o they_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o common_a sin_n that_o dâ—e_v abound_v and_o see_v that_o they_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n have_v their_o righteous_a and_o zealous_a heart_n grieve_v for_o the_o abomination_n among_o which_o they_o live_v after_o the_o promise_n be_v adjoin_v the_o reason_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v worthy_a hence_o the_o church_n of_o room_n do_v conclude_v that_o a_o man_n by_o his_o work_n may_v merit_v heaven_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o reward_n a_o most_o blasphemous_a conclusion_n and_o a_o manifest_a abuse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n god_n child_n indeed_o be_v worthy_a life_n everlasting_a but_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n worthiness_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o person_n when_o as_o they_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o when_o god_n will_v save_v any_o man_n he_o give_v christ_n unto_o that_o man_n true_o and_o real_o so_o as_o he_o may_v say_v christ_n be_v i_o and_o with_o christ_n god_n give_v his_o spirit_n which_o work_v in_o his_o heart_n true_a save_v faith_n whereby_o he_o do_v receive_v christ_n and_o so_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n belong_v unto_o that_o man_n reallye_o and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o be_v worthy_a life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o be_v the_o worthiness_n which_o christ_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n and_o not_o any_o worthiness_n of_o their_o work_n so_o that_o this_o do_v help_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v and_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n merit_n vers._n 5._o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a array_n and_o i_o will_v not_o put_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n vers._n 6._o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n here_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o it_o contain_v two_o part_n a_o promise_n and_o a_o commandment_n the_o promise_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o six_o in_o the_o promise_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v 2.7_o before_o second_o the_o thing_n promise_v to_o wit_n glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o be_v express_v three_o way_n first_o thus_o he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a array_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o happiness_n so_o much_o be_v signify_v by_o white_a â—ayment_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v hence_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n conclude_v that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v good_a work_n respect_v a_o reward_n use_n answer_n in_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v true_a for_o so_o it_o be_v record_v of_o moses_n hebr._n 11.26_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n but_o yet_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n must_v not_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o our_o good_a work_n for_o chief_o we_o must_v thereby_o intend_v to_o testify_v our_o faith_n and_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o with_o that_o we_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o second_o thing_n promise_v and_o i_o will_v not_o put_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o two_o question_n must_v be_v scan_v first_o what_o this_o book_n of_o life_n be_v second_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o first_o this_o book_n of_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n predestination_n or_o eternal_a decree_n of_o election_n whereby_o he_o have_v choose_v some_o man_n unto_o salvation_n upon_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o book_n because_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o book_n for_o as_o the_o general_n in_o a_o camp_n have_v the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o soldier_n that_o fight_v under_o he_o in_o a_o book_n and_o as_o the_o magistrate_n of_o a_o town_n have_v the_o name_n of_o every_o free_a man_n and_o denison_n inâ—owled_v so_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o election_n have_v the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o the_o second_o question_n a_o man_n may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n two_o way_n either_o true_o before_o god_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n only_o those_o who_o name_n be_v true_o before_o god_n write_v in_o this_o book_n can_v be_v blot_v out_o for_o god_n counsel_n touch_v the_o eternal_a state_n of_o every_o man_n be_v unchangeable_a this_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o god_n decree_n do_v plain_o show_v for_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a 8.30_o they_o he_o have_v call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v other_o there_o be_v that_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o this_o book_n only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o man_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n for_o so_o charity_n bind_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o these_o may_v have_v their_o name_n blot_v out_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v as_o when_o the_o prophet_n wish_v 69.28_o that_o god_n will_v blot_v his_o enemy_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n meaning_n judas_n principal_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a his_o name_n be_v never_o write_v therein_o this_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o promise_n that_o they_o who_o do_v avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v care_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n unto_o the_o end_n have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o hence_o i_o gather_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a for_o the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o be_v once_o write_v in_o they_o remain_v there_o for_o ever_o some_o do_v teach_v that_o all_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n of_o man_n for_o what_o shall_v thâ—â—e_v need_n any_o book_n of_o life_n if_o that_o be_v so_o second_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o this_o number_n can_v neither_o increase_v nor_o be_v diminish_v let_v man_n do_v whaâ—_n they_o can_v if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n 1._o joh._n 2.19_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o have_v i_o keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v joh._n 17.12_o whereas_o a_o man_n may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n use_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v blot_v out_o hereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o look_v
son_n so_o christ_n the_o messiah_n have_v 10.1_o twelve_o disciple_n but_o as_o joseph_n be_v belove_v above_o 37.3_o all_o those_o son_n so_o john_n be_v belove_v above_o 21._o all_o the_o disciple_n joseph_n be_v apparel_v better_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o john_n be_v inspire_v far_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n 41.38_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o joseph_n egypt_n have_v want_v her_o food_n temporal_a and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o john_n the_o church_n have_v want_v her_o food_n eternal_a 41.25_o the_o future_a state_n of_o egypt_n be_v reveal_v to_o joseph_n and_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reveal_v to_o john_n the_o one_o be_v 37.4_o exile_v because_o his_o father_n love_v he_o and_o the_o other_o exile_v because_o his_o master_n love_v he_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n be_v into_o the_o 1.9_o island_n of_o pathmos_n be_v before_o by_o trajan_n put_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o temperum_fw-la scald_a oil_n but_o that_o god_n who_o show_v his_o vision_n to_o 22.12_o abraham_n in_o the_o mount_n 28._o to_o jacob_n in_o the_o field_n 40._o to_o joseph_n in_o the_o stock_n 3._o to_o moses_n in_o midian_a 38.14_o to_o jeremie_n in_o the_o prison_n 2._o to_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n 10._o and_o to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o tanner_n even_o he_o show_v his_o vision_n to_o john_n in_o his_o exile_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o person_n he_o can_v advance_v who_o he_o list_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o place_n he_o can_v reveal_v where_o he_o list_v for_o person_n he_o can_v prefer_v 4._o abel_n before_o cain_n 1._o jacob_n before_o esau_n 16._o david_n before_o eliab_n 1._o mathias_n before_o judas_n he_o can_v make_v 10_o moses_n a_o courtier_n 1.1_o job_n a_o potentate_n 7._o samuel_n a_o judge_n 2.1_o david_n a_o king_n 1.1_o solomon_n a_o sovereign_n 19.19_o elysha_n a_o ploughman_n 1.1_o amos_n a_o neat_a hear_v 1.1_o jeremie_n a_o priest_n 6_o daniel_n a_o prince_n 1.1_o isaiah_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a 9_o matthew_n a_o publican_n 1â—_n peter_n a_o fisher_n regi_fw-la and_o paul_n a_o tentmaker_n to_o be_v penner_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o place_n as_o no_o time_n can_v prescribe_v against_o the_o king_n of_o a_o nation_n so_o no_o place_n can_v prescribe_v against_o this_o king_n of_o all_o nation_n 5._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o the_o spirit_n work_v where_o it_o list_v it_o please_v christ_n who_o be_v call_v in_o this_o revelation_n 15._o that_o faithful_a witness_n that_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a 8._o that_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 18._o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o last_o 16._o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n 14._o which_o have_v that_o sharp_a sword_n 15._o his_o eye_n like_o fire_n 2.1_o his_o foot_n like_o brass_n 3.1_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n 7._o the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o be_v call_v here_o 14._o amen_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o in_o daniel_n he_o that_o 22_o reveal_v secret_n it_o please_v this_o christ_n to_o reveal_v secret_n to_o john_n not_o by_o dream_n as_o to_o 28._o jacob_n or_o apparition_n as_o to_o 3._o moses_n or_o by_o voice_n as_o 3_o to_o adam_n but_o partly_o by_o vision_n and_o partly_o by_o voice_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o turn_v 9_o saul_n into_o paul_n this_o john_n be_v legatus_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la that_o ambassador_n who_o lean_v on_o his_o lord_n breast_n he_o write_v christ_n history_n there_o he_o show_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n he_o write_v the_o church_n history_n revelation_n there_o christ_n show_v his_o love_n to_o he_o especial_o in_o this_o that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o which_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v to_o his_o 7._o servant_n this_o prophet_n for_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n we_o may_v see_v how_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n and_o what_o condition_n it_o shall_v have_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n revelation_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o general_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n after_o john_n have_v describe_v the_o author_n of_o this_o revelation_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n chap._n 4._o and_o christ_n his_o son_n chap._n 5._o he_o come_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prediction_n chap._n 6._o obsignation_n chap._n 7._o indignation_n chap._n 8_o 9_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v obsignation_n of_o such_o as_o must_v be_v save_v and_o indignation_n on_o thing_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o for_o the_o more_o particular_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v chap._n 10._o show_v his_o warrant_n to_o write_v he_o come_v to_o her_o action_n first_o in_o her_o prophet_n second_o in_o her_o body_n in_o her_o prophet_n their_o fight_n fall_a rising_z chap._n 11._o in_o her_o body_n compare_v she_o to_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n chap._n 12._o and_o describe_v she_o by_o her_o combat_n conquest_n triumph_n her_o combat_n defensive_a chap._n 13._o and_o offensive_a in_o christ_n by_o word_n chap._n 14._o threaten_n chap._n 15._o and_o judgement_n chap._n 16._o her_o victory_n get_v against_o that_o rome_n whore_n chap._n 17._o and_o 18._o the_o empâ—re_n beast_n chap._n 19_o and_o the_o dâ—â—â—ll_n dragon_n chap._n 20._o and_o all_o that_o glory_n which_o she_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v under_o the_o type_n of_o jerusalem_n most_o comfortable_o set_v down_o chap._n 21.22_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n be_v i_o grant_v very_o dark_a to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v to_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n but_o as_o that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v we_o can_v now_o tell_v what_o be_v foretell_v in_o it_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foretell_v in_o this_o book_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o the_o posterity_n to_o come_v shall_v better_o understand_v this_o book_n than_o we_o do_v because_o it_o may_v be_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v neither_o be_v this_o book_n like_o the_o city_n of_o the_o 13._o anakims_n or_o the_o 3._o tree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o may_v not_o be_v reach_v to_o for_o 1.3_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n but_o to_o come_v to_o these_o three_o chapter_n write_v by_o john_n surname_v the_o divine_a and_o expound_v by_o one_o a_o most_o worthy_a divine_a the_o first_o chapter_n be_v a_o proem_n or_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n the_o two_o latter_a be_v epistle_n dedicate_a this_o book_n the_o dedication_n be_v make_v to_o 2.3_o seven_o several_a church_n and_o by_o name_n to_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v call_v angel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n minister_n have_v many_o excellent_a title_n give_v they_o though_o now_o they_o be_v scarce_o grace_v with_o title_n they_o be_v call_v 20._o prophet_n â—_o seer_n 1.13_o remembrancer_n 58.1_o trumpet_n 3.1_o watchmen_z 3._o husbandman_n 12.14_o steward_n 9.4_o maiden_n 47._o fisher_n 23.24_o leader_n 5.1_o elder_n 9.50_o salt_n 12.2_o star_n 11.10_o angel_n and_o 14.2_o shepherd_n prophet_n to_o teach_v seer_n to_o foretell_v remembrancer_n to_o put_v in_o mind_n trumpet_n to_o sound_n watchmen_z to_o admonish_v husbandman_n to_o plough_v up_o steward_n to_o distribute_v maiden_n to_o keep_v pure_a the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n fisher_n to_o catch_v man_n leaders_z to_o go_v before_o elder_n to_o govern_v salt_n to_o season_n star_n to_o give_v light_n angel_n to_o declare_v and_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v to_o feed_v i_o say_v sound_o by_o doctrine_n liberal_o by_o charity_n and_o religious_o by_o life_n by_o doctrine_n for_o sacerdos_n sine_fw-la doctrina_fw-la est_fw-la navis_fw-la sine_fw-la velis_fw-la a_o priest_n without_o knowledge_n be_v a_o ship_n without_o sail_n by_o liberality_n for_o pauper_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la homo_fw-la adeò_fw-la divinum_fw-la quam_fw-la benefacere_fw-la man_n be_v in_o nothing_o more_o like_a god_n than_o in_o do_v good_a by_o life_n for_o cvius_fw-la vita_fw-la despicitur_fw-la eius_fw-la oratio_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la his_o word_n be_v not_o esteem_v who_o life_n be_v not_o approve_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v of_o origen_n quale_n habuit_fw-la verbum_fw-la talem_fw-la habuit_fw-la vitam_fw-la as_o his_o word_n be_v so_o be_v his_o work_n they_o must_v not_o be_v barren_a like_o mount_n 1.21_o gilboah_n but_o 1.24_o wean_v as_o samuel_n be_v before_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v be_v pure_a water_n if_o they_o will_v cleanse_v other_o and_o more_o than_o whetstone_n if_o they_o will_v sharpen_v other_o they_o must_v be_v in_o 19_o
integrity_n abraham_n 12.3_o in_o meekness_n moses_n 4.14_o in_o knowledge_n aaron_n 11.23_o in_o pain_n paul_n 12._o and_o in_o pray_v samuel_n and_o remember_v that_o as_o augustine_n say_v manus_fw-la pauperum_fw-la sunt_fw-la gazophylacium_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o treasury_n of_o christ._n i_o need_v not_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n for_o every_o one_o will_v teach_v he_o his_o duty_n that_o will_v not_o be_v range_v within_o any_o duty_n himself_o these_o church_n be_v then_o like_o 12.14_o david_n worthy_n excellent_a above_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o they_o lose_v their_o first_o 2.4_o love_n 10._o be_v not_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n 14._o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n 20._o suffer_v woman_n to_o teach_v 3.1_o bear_v a_o name_n only_o to_o live_v 8._o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n 16._o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a and_o 2.21_o repent_v not_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v reprehend_v by_o john_n threaten_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o take_v away_o from_o they_o jam_fw-la seges_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la troia_n fuit_fw-la now_o mahomet_n rage_v where_o messiah_n do_v reign_v be_v they_o reprehend_v let_v we_o hearken_v be_v they_o threaten_v let_v we_o fear_v be_v they_o fall_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o continue_v from_o johns_n reprehension_n we_o see_v that_o as_o one_o say_v hereof_o our_o elder_n have_v complain_v hereof_o do_v we_o complain_v seneca_n and_o hereof_o they_o which_o live_v after_o we_o will_v complain_v that_o man_n wax_v worse_o and_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n from_o christ_n threaten_a we_o see_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a 10._o who_o first_o offer_v peace_n before_o he_o fight_v against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v forewarn_v may_v be_v fore-armed_n and_o by_o the_o woeful_a downfall_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n let_v 10.12_o we_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o 2._o old_a world_n who_o despise_v noah_n the_o sodomite_n who_o vex_a lot_n 3â—_n jerusalem_n which_o abuse_v the_o prophet_n earthquake_n colossa_n hierapolis_n and_o laodicea_n who_o reject_v paul_n and_o these_o asian_a church_n who_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o righteousness_n as_o they_o do_v in_o riches_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v 2.3_o if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n these_o sermon_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o this_o present_a age_n o_o then_o let_v we_o now_o 13._o consider_v this_o season_n 12.11_o redeem_v the_o opportunity_n 95._o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n but_o regard_v the_o time_n of_o our_o present_a visitation_n as_o the_o day_n open_v and_o shut_v with_o the_o sun_n so_o salvation_n open_v and_o shut_v with_o the_o gospel_n 3.13_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o voice_n 5._o he_o that_o labour_v in_o summer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o wisdom_n but_o he_o that_o sleep_v in_o harvest_n be_v the_o son_n of_o confusion_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v take_v their_o time_n the_o bird_n to_o build_v her_o nest_n the_o husbandman_n to_o sow_v his_o seed_n the_o mariner_n to_o go_v to_o sea_n the_o gardener_n to_o set_v his_o tree_n the_o sick_a patient_a to_o take_v physic_n the_o cook_n to_o season_v meat_n and_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n to_o gather_v his_o fruit_n it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o build_v in_o summer_n to_o sow_v in_o harvest_n to_o go_v to_o sea_n when_o the_o ship_n be_v launch_v to_o transplant_v tree_n when_o they_o be_v old_a to_o take_v physic_n when_o we_o be_v die_v to_o season_v meat_n when_o they_o be_v unsavoury_a and_o when_o winter_n be_v come_v to_o gather_v fruit_n the_o 25.10_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n come_v too_o late_o dives_fw-la 16._o in_o hell_n repent_v too_o late_o the_o time_n present_a be_v only_o we_o seneca_n be_v the_o figtree_n fruitless_a it_o shall_v hear_v that_o sentence_n 13._o never_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o any_o more_o 18.18_o get_v thou_o then_o righteousness_n before_o thou_o come_v to_o judgement_n use_v physic_n before_o thou_o be_v sick_a and_o while_o thou_o may_v yet_o sin_n show_v thy_o conversion_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n exhort_v every_o man_n but_o alas_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n we_o be_v like_o the_o ephesian_n we_o have_v 2._o lose_v our_o first_o love_n or_o the_o laodicean_n we_o be_v 3_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a or_o the_o twilight_n neither_o day_n nor_o night_n or_o the_o autumn_n neither_o fair_a nor_o foul_a or_o one_o sick_a of_o a_o ague_n one_o day_n well_o another_o ill_n or_o a_o man_n in_o a_o lethargy_n neither_o alive_a nor_o dead_a or_o hermaphroditus_n neither_o male_a nor_o female_a or_o to_o those_o creature_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o live_v in_o water_n or_o on_o land_n or_o the_o lioness_n which_o the_o often_o she_o breed_v the_o few_o cub_n she_o bear_v or_o the_o mariner_n who_o be_v only_o good_a in_o a_o storm_n or_o the_o marigold_n that_o shut_v and_o open_v with_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o mermaid_n which_o be_v half_a flesh_n half_a fish_n i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o be_v either_o hot_a or_o cold_a that_o as_o the_o hot_a region_n bring_v forth_o sweet_a spice_n so_o most_o zealous_a people_n may_v be_v most_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n that_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v swift_a at_o her_o set_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v best_a at_o their_o end_n but_o be_v it_o so_o no_o the_o more_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o more_o ignorant_a be_v many_o and_o the_o old_a we_o be_v the_o cold_a in_o religion_n we_o have_v indeed_o many_o of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o aristogiton_n mars_fw-la or_o rather_o religionem_fw-la in_o lingua_fw-la religion_n in_o tongue_n but_o when_o trial_n be_v make_v of_o we_o every_o phâ—tion_n phocâ—on_n can_v espy_v our_o halt_n and_o then_o with_o 30._o archilochus_n we_o think_v it_o better_a clypeum_fw-la abiicere_fw-la quam_fw-la interire_fw-la even_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o religion_n than_o to_o undergo_v the_o least_o disgrace_n for_o religion_n 2._o the_o moon_n desire_v to_o be_v apparel_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o planet_n answer_n be_v make_v she_o that_o her_o diverse_a change_n can_v admit_v no_o kind_n of_o habit_n and_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v attire_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o since_o we_o tread_v vanity_n not_o the_o moon_n under_o our_o foot_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v clothe_v as_o the_o church_n be_v with_o the_o righteousness_n sun_n 14.10_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o he_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n and_o prudent_a and_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v to_o 3.19_o grow_v in_o grace_n to_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n to_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o underminer_n of_o our_o future_a salvation_n then_o shall_v we_o 2.23_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n taste_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n have_v power_n over_o nation_n be_v clothe_v in_o white_a make_v pillar_n in_o god_n temple_n and_o sit_v with_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n and_o though_o the_o 22.7_o son_n of_o ishai_n can_v make_v we_o captain_n of_o thousand_o yet_o that_o son_n of_o david_n will_v 3.27_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o gospel_n put_v on_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n the_o first_o be_v necessary_a the_o second_o comely_a the_o three_o profitable_a to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v believe_v for_o he_o that_o 3.18_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n &_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o 3.38_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o i_o consider_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o i_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n â—_o through_o it_o we_o be_v save_v 5.1_o by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v 1.4_o in_o it_o we_o live_v we_o be_v save_v from_o satan_n justify_v before_o god_n &_o live_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n nay_o by_o it_o we_o live_v in_o heaven_n for_o 3.16_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n faith_n be_v that_o which_o 15.9_o purify_v the_o heart_n make_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o 119.32_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n
be_v call_v to_o the_o state_n of_o gâ—ace_n this_o he_o do_v not_o for_o as_o we_o see_v this_o book_n be_v give_v not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o this_o book_n be_v true_a of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o lord_n show_v his_o word_n say_v david_n not_o to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o to_o jacob_n that_o be_v his_o people_n with_o who_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n psal._n 147.19_o 20._o the_o four_o argument_n whereby_o this_o revelation_n be_v describe_v be_v the_o matter_n thereof_o viz._n thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v that_o be_v thing_n to_o come_v whereby_o in_o general_a we_o may_v observe_v a_o difference_n of_o this_o book_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o treat_v of_o thing_n present_a or_o past_a this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v describe_v by_o two_o argument_n first_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o come_v they_o must_v be_v do_v second_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o short_o or_o quick_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v such_o as_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v so_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n elsewhere_o of_o sundry_a thing_n to_o come_v of_o offence_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n shall_v come_v mat._n 18.7_o of_o heresy_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 11.19_o and_o of_o affliction_n through_o manifold_a affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act._n 14.22_o and_o they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2._o timoâ—h_o 3.12_o from_o whence_o i_o gather_v that_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v concern_v god_n church_n and_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v well_o observe_v for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n will_v not_o agree_v unto_o it_o for_o some_o will_v say_v if_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o then_o in_o their_o action_n and_o proceed_n man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n for_o necessity_n and_o liberty_n of_o will_n can_v stand_v together_o answ._n they_o may_v indeed_o constraint_n and_o man_n free_a will_n can_v stand_v together_o but_o man_n will_n and_o unchangeable_a necessity_n may_v well_o accord_v as_o i_o show_v thus_o in_o god_n there_o be_v most_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o will_n yet_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n of_o necessity_n as_o he_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a necessary_o for_o he_o can_v possible_o will_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o yet_o he_o will_v the_o same_o most_o free_o so_o christ_n die_v necessary_o he_o can_v not_o but_o die_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o die_v most_o free_o for_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o he_o john_n 10.18_o it_o will_v be_v say_v again_o if_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o necessity_n than_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o use_v any_o mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o for_o god_n will_v must_v be_v do_v do_v we_o what_o we_o will_n answ._n this_o be_v man_n corrupt_a reason_n these_o man_n must_v consider_v that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v what_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v effect_v and_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v as_o well_o the_o mean_n as_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v by_o this_o necessity_n rather_o be_v induce_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n than_o any_o way_n move_v to_o neglect_v the_o same_o to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o double_a necessity_n one_o be_v absolute_a another_o in_o part_n i_o call_v that_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o possible_o as_o that_o god_n live_v and_o can_v die_v be_v omnipotent_a infinite_a etc._n etc._n necessity_n in_o part_n be_v when_o any_o thing_n do_v be_v necessary_a only_a because_o it_o depend_v on_o necessary_a cause_n as_o fire_n to_o burn_v be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o nature_n by_o creation_n yet_o this_o necessity_n be_v not_o absolute_a for_o fire_n will_v not_o burn_v if_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o change_v that_o order_n set_v in_o nature_n as_o he_o do_v when_o the_o three_o child_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o hot_a fiery_a oven_n dan._n 3.27_o now_o whereas_o we_o say_v thing_n to_o come_v must_v necessary_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o necessity_n in_o part_n and_o not_o of_o absolute_a for_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v changeable_a and_o contingent_a and_o necessary_a only_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n decree_n appoint_v they_o which_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o regard_n whereof_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n decree_n do_v take_v away_o freedom_n from_o man_n will_n it_o only_o incline_v the_o same_o to_o one_o part_n &_o so_o dispose_v that_o man_n shall_v free_o will_v that_o to_o be_v which_o god_n eternal_o have_v decree_v the_o second_o thing_n whereby_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v shortly_n must_v be_v well_o observe_v and_o howsoever_o some_o thing_n foretell_v be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v till_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o which_o space_n of_o time_n may_v seem_v very_o long_o yet_o in_o two_o respect_n it_o be_v but_o short_a first_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n to_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n 2._o pet._n 3.8_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n to_o who_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n seem_v but_o a_o short_a time_n when_o once_o they_o be_v expire_v though_o before_o they_o seem_v long_o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v set_v down_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o terrify_v all_o carnal_a and_o careless_a man_n for_o this_o book_n foretell_v judgement_n plague_n and_o destruction_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n which_o mâ—st_v short_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a our_o careful_a consideration_n in_o this_o secure_a age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o man_n bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n put_v far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n say_v spare_v thyself_o this_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o thou_o but_o shall_v the_o lion_n roar_v and_o the_o beast_n not_o tremble_v yet_o the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o judgement_n but_o man_n will_v not_o repent_v well_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o whether_o we_o be_v young_a or_o old_a high_a or_o low_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v short_o to_o come_v and_o let_v this_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o raise_v we_o out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o security_n that_o which_o peter_n say_v of_o false_a teacher_n be_v also_o true_a of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n unless_o they_o prevent_v the_o same_o by_o speedy_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n their_o judgement_n long_o ago_o be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o 2._o pet._n 2.3_o second_o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n serve_v great_o to_o comfort_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v under_o any_o adversity_n or_o distress_n that_o may_v befall_v they_o in_o body_n or_o mind_n or_o both_o indeed_o many_o be_v bring_v to_o impatience_n and_o distrust_n by_o affliction_n and_o cross_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o case_n must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v here_o set_v down_o concern_v the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n which_o foretell_v deliverance_n for_o god_n church_n and_o for_o every_o member_n thereof_o namely_o that_o they_o must_v short_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o come_v for_o their_o deliverance_n will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v hebr._n 10._o vers_fw-la 37._o thus_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o revelation_n now_o follow_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v convey_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o these_o word_n which_o he_o send_v and_o show_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n where_o two_o point_n must_v be_v observe_v first_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o employment_n second_o the_o person_n employ_v therein_o as_o his_o instrument_n for_o the_o
pollute_v with_o sin_n that_o once_o wash_v be_v not_o enough_o but_o say_v he_o wash_v i_o again_o and_o again_o rinse_v bathe_v and_o swill_v i_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o i_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o this_o same_o affection_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o we_o shall_v labour_v that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o our_o vile_a estate_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o make_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n most_o ugly_a and_o filthy_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o that_o the_o stain_n hereof_o be_v so_o deep_o set_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v cleanse_v but_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n blood_n yea_o that_o one_o wash_n will_v not_o serve_v but_o we_o must_v be_v rince_v and_o bathe_v therein_o for_o till_o such_o time_n as_o this_o consideration_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n take_v place_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v loathe_v sin_n as_o we_o ought_v or_o come_v to_o this_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n that_o he_o have_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o this_o humility_n in_o our_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o true_a grace_n and_o comfort_n now_o this_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n do_v comprehend_v a_o double_a benefit_n first_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n whereby_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o be_v take_v away_o second_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v and_o abolish_v and_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o s._n john_n propound_v this_o benefit_n general_o without_o limitation_n say_v which_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o any_o believe_v true_o in_o christ_n he_o have_v pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n without_o any_o restraint_n or_o limitation_n either_o of_o number_n or_o quality_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o or_o never_o so_o great_a by_o his_o blood_n how_o can_v blood_n wash_v away_o filthiness_n nay_o it_o rather_o defile_v a_o man_n answ._n this_o wash_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n but_o in_o the_o merit_n thereof_o for_o that_o substance_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v be_v lose_v and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o whatsoever_o the_o papist_n say_v but_o the_o merit_n thereof_o remain_v still_o and_o christ_n blood_n deserve_v to_o purge_v away_o sin_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o man_n blood_n as_o of_o peter_n john_n etc._n etc._n because_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o he_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o union_n of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v 20.28_o god_n redeem_v his_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v christ_n god_n incarnate_a and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n be_v more_o meritorious_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o beside_o christ_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o public_a person_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a so_o as_o when_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v their_o blood_n be_v shâ—â—_n because_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o private_a man_n can_v answer_v for_o any_o beside_o themselves_o because_o it_o be_v shed_v only_o for_o themselves_o then_o damnable_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n can_v merit_v for_o other_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o for_o see_v they_o be_v but_o private_a man_n and_o suffer_v in_o their_o own_o person_n only_o they_o can_v profit_v any_o other_o thereby_o by_o blood_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o with_o all_o his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o in_o his_o suffering_n he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o suffer_v these_o two_o can_v be_v sever_v save_v only_o in_o thought_n and_o so_o this_o word_n contain_v the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o procure_v the_o remission_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o sin_n here_o than_o we_o see_v two_o notable_a benefit_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n his_o love_n &_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n which_o s._n john_n set_v down_o to_o move_v the_o church_n with_o reverence_n &_o diligence_n to_o read_v and_o delight_n in_o this_o book_n all_o of_o we_o will_v say_v we_o be_v sure_a god_n love_v we_o and_o have_v pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o christ_n why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o show_v our_o love_n again_o to_o he_o by_o hear_v and_o read_v his_o word_n set_v down_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o yield_v answerable_a obedience_n thereto_o why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n require_v rom._n 1â—_n 1_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_n shed_v out_o unto_o we_o but_o alas_o that_o be_v more_o common_a which_o be_v most_o shameful_a to_o turn_v god_n grace_n into_o wantonness_n for_o when_o man_n say_v god_n love_v they_o and_o have_v wash_v away_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o rebel_v against_o he_o when_o as_o these_o two_o benefit_n be_v here_o record_v to_o be_v inâ—ucements_n of_o continual_a love_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a word_n verse_n 6._o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n even_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o 〈◊〉_d amen_n in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o three_o work_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n and_o on_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o they_o four_o point_n first_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n second_o when_o they_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n in_o this_o life_n note_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n have_v maâ—â—_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o use_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v the_o time_n past_a three_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o become_v king_n and_o priest_n they_o be_v not_o so_o bear_v but_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o such_o four_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v such_o to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o the_o dignity_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n have_v two_o head_n first_o they_o be_v king_n second_o priest_n they_o be_v call_v king_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o usual_o the_o condition_n of_o most_o believer_n on_o earth_n be_v base_a and_o contemptible_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereto_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o right_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n 31_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n and_o again_o behold_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n now_o the_o faithful_a be_v king_n in_o these_o respect_n first_o because_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v lord_n and_o conqueror_n of_o all_o these_o enemy_n sin_n satan_n the_o world_n death_n hell_n and_o their_o own_o flesh_n second_o because_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o salvation_n for_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n grace_n for_o grace_n and_o so_o answereable_o glory_n for_o glory_n and_o felicity_n for_o felicity_n three_o because_o they_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n except_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v even_o all_o be_v you_o 22._o and_o you_o christ_n quest._n but_o if_o christ_n be_v king_n and_o all_o his_o member_n king_n how_o do_v they_o differ_v answ._n in_o two_o point_n first_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o so_o a_o king_n by_o nature_n have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o inheritance_n but_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n
be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n in_o his_o son_n so_o that_o our_o right_n to_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n second_o christ_n be_v a_o universal_a king_n over_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n wheresoever_o his_o regiment_n be_v absolute_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o he_o can_v by_o his_o word_n bind_v all_o thing_n but_o true_a believer_n be_v not_o universal_a king_n for_o they_o have_v no_o superiority_n above_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v they_o absolute_a king_n as_o he_o be_v nor_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o they_o participate_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o true_a believer_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v priest_n consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o worship_n &_o service_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o life_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o serve_v and_o praise_v he_o eternal_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n so_o be_v all_o his_o member_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v difference_n first_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o external_a and_o real_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o offer_v up_o a_o true_a real_a and_o external_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n as_o for_o believer_n they_o be_v not_o real_a and_o external_a priest_n but_o spiritual_a offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n as_o when_o any_o member_n of_o christ_n give_v a_o alm_n he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n not_o a_o corporal_a sacrifice_n though_o the_o thing_n give_fw-mi be_v a_o bodily_a substance_n but_o it_o be_v every_o way_n spiritual_a for_o to_o offer_v a_o real_a outward_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v proper_a to_o christ._n again_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a priest_n and_o offer_v up_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n but_o we_o be_v imperfect_a do_v offer_v up_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n taint_v and_o blemish_v with_o sin_n yet_o accept_v as_o perfect_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o time_n when_o believer_n be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n namely_o in_o this_o life_n for_o as_o in_o the_o entrance_n into_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n there_o be_v degree_n first_o to_o have_v good_a right_a and_o title_n to_o it_o second_o to_o get_v possession_n of_o it_o which_o be_v more_o than_o title_n only_o and_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n title_n be_v good_a though_o he_o want_v possession_n he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o king_n so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n child_n they_o have_v the_o right_n give_v they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v king_n further_o in_o the_o possess_n of_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n first_o the_o entrance_n upon_o some_o part_n second_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a enjoy_n of_o all_o now_o every_o true_a believer_n begin_v to_o enter_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n for_o it_o stand_v 14.17_o 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n joy_n and_o peace_n and_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o they_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o full_a fruition_n and_o perfect_a possession_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v reserve_v to_o be_v give_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n and_o at_o the_o dâ—y_n of_o judgement_n and_o as_o true_a believer_n be_v king_n in_o this_o world_n so_o likewise_o be_v they_o priest_n in_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o dedicate_a and_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o his_o service_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o true_a believer_n become_v king_n and_o priest_n they_o be_v not_o such_o by_o nature_n neither_o do_v this_o dignity_n come_v by_o descent_n in_o blood_n or_o birthright_n or_o by_o any_o other_o privilege_n they_o have_v from_o man_n but_o only_o from_o christ_n jesus_n who_o by_o divine_a call_n make_v they_o spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n like_v as_o under_o the_o law_n by_o solemn_a election_n and_o ordination_n some_o be_v make_v earthly_a king_n and_o priest_n now_o in_o this_o call_n of_o christ_n two_o thing_n concur_v first_o christ_n give_v his_o member_n right_a to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n yet_o not_o so_o that_o they_o can_v execute_v the_o regiment_n sustain_v by_o christ_n or_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n but_o because_o they_o have_v right_a in_o part_n to_o these_o office_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o both_o redound_v to_o they_o whole_o and_o this_o right_n they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o god_n be_v bind_v again_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n among_o which_o these_o two_o must_v be_v account_v for_o indeed_o every_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n be_v convey_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n second_o in_o this_o divine_a call_n christ_n endue_v all_o his_o member_n with_o gift_n and_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v anoint_v so_o be_v all_o his_o member_n so_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45._o vers_fw-la 7._o therefore_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v believer_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o same_o oil_n though_o in_o less_o measure_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v you_o have_v receive_v the_o anoint_v 1._o john_n 2.27_o yea_o god_n himself_o charge_v wicked_a man_n not_o to_o touch_v his_o anointed_n psal._n 105.15_o mean_v not_o only_a patriarch_n king_n and_o prophet_n but_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v then_o anoint_v when_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n wherewith_o christ_n in_o his_o manhood_n be_v fill_v above_o measure_n the_o four_o point_n to_o who_o have_v he_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n answ._n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n this_o be_v add_v for_o special_a cause_n to_o prevent_v that_o carnal_a liberty_n which_o man_n nature_n may_v claim_v from_o this_o spiritual_a royalty_n for_o man_n may_v say_v if_o all_o believer_n be_v king_n then_o may_v they_o live_v as_o they_o list_v but_o these_o word_n unto_o god_n do_v show_v that_o the_o right_n of_o their_o kingdom_n with_o the_o office_n of_o their_o priesthood_n must_v all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n last_o he_o add_v even_o his_o father_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n to_o show_v more_o particular_o to_o which_o of_o the_o person_n they_o be_v first_o of_o all_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o title_n god_n must_v not_o here_o be_v take_v absolute_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o with_o restraint_n to_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n unto_o who_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o from_o they_o both_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v here_o name_v above_o the_o rest_n not_o as_o be_v above_o they_o in_o degree_n or_o honour_n for_o so_o they_o be_v equal_a but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v convey_v from_o he_o to_o the_o son_n and_o from_o they_o both_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o follow_v sundry_a use_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o dignity_n of_o believer_n and_o first_o their_o kingly_a dignity_n afford_v matter_n both_o of_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n instruct._n i._o whereas_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v make_v true_a king_n in_o this_o life_n hereby_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n be_v teach_v to_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n as_o namely_o to_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n even_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n for_o by_o call_v every_o christian_a have_v title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o affinity_n then_o can_v we_o have_v with_o those_o that_o be_v both_o enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o that_o make_v we_o king_n
but_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o wisdom_n betimes_o to_o sue_v for_o grace_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o defeat_v satan_n and_o prevent_v eternal_a wail_n second_o here_o see_v what_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v it_o lie_v asleep_o here_o while_o a_o man_n live_v and_o never_o trouble_v he_o and_o so_o it_o may_v do_v in_o death_n also_o but_o in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o judge_n with_o his_o eye_n than_o it_o will_v stir_v it_o will_v torment_v he_o it_o will_v attach_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o it_o will_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n all_o his_o sin_n his_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n his_o unbelief_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o than_o it_o will_v break_v his_o heart_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n to_o condemn_v he_o this_o shall_v cause_v all_o man_n to_o labour_n to_o get_v a_o good_a conscience_n wash_v and_o purge_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o lie_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n and_o upon_o our_o repentance_n will_v assure_v we_o we_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o do_v in_o this_o life_n then_o will_v it_o never_o make_v we_o to_o wail_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o it_o will_v excuse_v we_o and_o make_v we_o look_v up_o to_o our_o redeemer_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o but_o take_v heed_n when_o thy_o conscience_n lie_v asleep_a and_o accuse_v not_o for_o thy_o sin_n no_o not_o at_o death_n that_o be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o will_v awake_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o torment_n and_o condemn_v thou_o v._o point_n the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o a_o double_a note_n of_o asseveration_n even_o so_o amen_n one_o of_o these_o be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_n even_o so_o the_o second_o from_o the_o hebrew_n amen_n be_v both_o as_o much_o as_o amen_o amen_n or_o very_o very_o in_o which_o phrase_n saint_n john_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o confirm_v the_o thing_n we_o avouch_v there_o be_v three_o way_n whereby_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v avouch_v first_o by_o a_o simple_a and_o bare_a affirmation_n or_o negation_n second_o by_o a_o earnest_a asseveration_n three_o by_o a_o oath_n now_o s._n john_n use_v these_o two_o note_n of_o assure_v in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v say_v he_o come_v even_o so_o amen_o that_o be_v certain_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v so_o hereby_o teach_v we_o first_o that_o a_o asseveration_n must_v not_o be_v use_v but_o only_o when_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n here_o than_o we_o see_v that_o wretched_a be_v their_o practice_n who_o use_v to_o bind_v every_o word_n with_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n above_o this_o asseveration_n yea_o they_o also_o be_v here_o just_o reprove_v who_o in_o their_o ordinary_a communication_n have_v ever_o in_o their_o mouth_n some_o weighty_a asseveration_n our_o saviour_n often_o use_v these_o word_n of_o asseveration_n yet_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n and_o when_o the_o hearer_n be_v to_o be_v move_v to_o great_a attention_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v more_o full_o settle_v in_o some_o truth_n of_o great_a importance_n second_o by_o these_o asseveration_n john_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o hold_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o atheist_n that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a which_o thing_n we_o shall_v more_o serious_o observe_v because_o in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n there_o be_v breed_v this_o false_a persuasion_n that_o either_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v summon_v to_o judgement_n or_o else_o that_o christ_n come_n be_v far_o off_o like_v to_o the_o evil_a servant_n who_o say_v my_o master_n defer_v his_o come_n which_o evil_a servant_n by_o nature_n be_v every_o one_o of_o us._n three_o hereby_o john_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v one_o special_a note_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o desire_v and_o long_o after_o unfeigned_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n for_o as_o these_o word_n be_v a_o asseveration_n so_o withal_o they_o contain_v a_o most_o earnest_a desire_n even_o so_o amen_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o proclaim_n of_o his_o come_n lord_n grant_v it_o be_v so_o yea_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v so_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n describe_v all_o those_o who_o must_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n by_o this_o property_n that_o they_o love_v his_o appear_v 2._o tim._n 4.8_o as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v nor_o sanctify_v and_o so_o not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n can_v love_v this_o appear_v nay_o they_o can_v wish_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o hell_n nor_o last_o judgement_n and_o by_o this_o one_o note_n we_o may_v well_o judge_v of_o our_o estate_n for_o if_o from_o our_o heart_n we_o desire_v and_o long_o for_o this_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o wish_v he_o will_v come_v â—0_n quick_o than_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n and_o sign_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o as_o yet_o we_o feel_v not_o this_o longing_n and_o hunger_a desire_n in_o we_o than_o we_o must_v suspect_v ourselves_o and_o labour_v every_o day_n to_o feel_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o say_v 6.10_o how_o long_a lord_n and_o with_o john_n even_o so_o amen_n verse_n 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o iâ—_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o almighty_a after_o saint_n john_n have_v describe_v christ_n at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o bring_v he_o in_o speak_v of_o himself_o by_o a_o figure_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o clause_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o proof_n and_o reason_n thereof_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v conceive_v he_o which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o bestow_v on_o they_o all_o blessing_n which_o serve_v for_o their_o good_a the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v omit_v the_o second_o part_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o eight_o verse_n but_o i_o be_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n in_o this_o eight_o verse_n be_v three_o point_n concern_v christ._n first_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n second_o he_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v three_o he_o be_v almighty_a for_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n saint_n john_n express_v by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n and_o it_o stand_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o a_o b_o c_o of_o the_o grecian_n alpha_n be_v the_o first_o letter_n and_o therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o letter_n and_o omega_n be_v the_o last_o and_o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o letter_n so_o say_v christ_n be_o i_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o similitude_n be_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n that_o be_v i_o be_o as_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o second_o part_n in_o these_o word_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n from_o this_o and_o such_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v the_o papist_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o their_o collection_n be_v frivolous_a for_o though_o the_o unlearned_a english_a man_n know_v not_o what_o alpha_n and_o omega_n be_v yet_o the_o church_n to_o who_o this_o book_n be_v write_v be_v grecian_n know_v general_o what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o again_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v here_o and_o there_o a_o strange_a word_n or_o phrase_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o follow_v that_o practice_n in_o the_o whole_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n whereby_o neither_o the_o word_n nor_o prayer_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v i_o be_o the_o beginning_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o
golden_a candlestick_n that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o i_o hear_v this_o sudden_a and_o mighty_a voice_n i_o turn_v myself_o to_o see_v who_o it_o be_v that_o utter_v the_o same_o in_o this_o behaviour_n of_o john_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o dispose_v our_o heart_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o word_n as_o john_n dispose_v himself_o towards_o christ_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o vision_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o voice_n speak_v john_n hearken_v and_o because_o the_o sound_n thereof_o come_v behind_o he_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o look_v on_o he_o that_o utter_v it_o even_o so_o must_v we_o do_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n stranger_n with_o god_n slow_a to_o hear_v when_o he_o speak_v and_o ready_a to_o turn_v our_o heart_n from_o god_n when_o we_o hear_v therefore_o when_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n we_o must_v hearken_v and_o though_o we_o be_v go_v another_o way_n yet_o we_o must_v turn_v ourselves_o from_o our_o evil_a way_n and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o his_o voice_n that_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o saint_n john_n have_v not_o see_v this_o marvelous_a vision_n unless_o he_o have_v turn_v himself_o to_o behold_v he_o that_o speak_v no_o more_o shall_v we_o at_o any_o time_n feel_v true_a fellowship_n with_o the_o lord_n unless_o we_o turn_v our_o heart_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o that_o betimes_o while_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n viz._n the_o entrance_n thereunto_o the_o second_o part_n it_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o vision_n contain_v a_o most_o worthy_a representation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o majesty_n as_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o a_o description_n of_o christ_n continue_v from_o this_o twelve_o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n wherein_o john_n show_v what_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n partly_o by_o hear_v and_o partly_o by_o see_v and_o first_o he_o begin_v his_o description_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o see_v he_o represent_v in_o vision_n and_o so_o describe_v he_o by_o two_o argument_n first_o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o see_v he_o second_o by_o his_o form_n and_o figure_n wherein_o he_o appear_v i._o for_o the_o place_n john_n see_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n these_o seven_o candlestick_n here_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o candlestick_n as_o christ_n expound_v himself_o vers_fw-la 20._o now_o the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o god_n church_n be_v call_v candlestick_n for_o that_o resemblance_n which_o be_v between_o they_o for_o as_o the_o candlestick_n serve_v to_o bear_v up_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n that_o be_v set_v therein_o so_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n they_o bear_v up_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o whole_a world_n partly_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n from_o hence_o sundry_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v first_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o call_v candlestick_n than_o candle_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v no_o light_n of_o themselves_o or_o from_o themselves_o but_o only_o be_v god_n instrument_n to_o bear_v up_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o only_a true_a lamp_n and_o candle_n that_o give_v light_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o word_n second_o hence_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o god_n church_n must_v learn_v his_o duty_n which_o be_v earnest_o to_o labour_v to_o become_v a_o shine_a and_o burn_a candle_n indeed_o this_o principal_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n john_n 5._o vers_fw-la 35._o but_o yet_o it_o must_v also_o be_v verify_v of_o every_o member_n thereof_o as_o saint_n paul_n command_v 16._o shine_v say_v he_o as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o crooked_a nation_n hold_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n quest._n how_o shall_v every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n become_v a_o burn_a light_n answ._n first_o he_o must_v have_v his_o mind_n enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o word_n and_o then_o as_o a_o candlestick_n hold_v out_o and_o send_v forth_o the_o beaâ—es_n thereof_o to_o other_o partly_o by_o teach_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n and_o partly_o by_o example_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o blameless_a life_n and_o conversation_n thus_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o profession_n and_o to_o induce_v we_o hereunto_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o reason_n follow_v first_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n shine_v as_o light_n say_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o world_n philip_n 2.15_o and_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n ephes._n 5.8_o second_o consider_v the_o fruit_n hereof_o which_o be_v wonderful_a great_a for_o by_o godly_a instruction_n in_o our_o place_n and_o by_o answerable_a obedience_n in_o our_o life_n we_o win_v many_o to_o the_o lord_n show_v forth_o such_o light_n whereby_o other_o may_v walk_v in_o this_o dark_a world_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a light_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n man_n think_v they_o do_v other_o great_a pleasure_n if_o in_o the_o night_n they_o hang_v forth_o a_o light_n to_o guide_v passenger_n a_o little_a way_n in_o a_o earthly_a walk_n what_o a_o bless_a thing_n then_o be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v always_o hold_v forth_o that_o light_n which_o shall_v guide_v a_o sinful_a wicked_a wretch_n to_o leave_v the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o man_n live_v in_o god_n church_n like_o candle_n put_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o life_n hence_o come_v great_a hurt_n and_o danger_n to_o other_o with_o who_o they_o live_v for_o they_o lead_v other_o that_o depend_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n especial_o they_o who_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o make_v not_o conscience_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o by_o good_a example_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n for_o as_o in_o a_o haven_n town_n if_o any_o man_n in_o the_o night_n time_n do_v remove_v the_o sea-mark_a which_o guide_v the_o ship_n in_o the_o right_a channel_n he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v cast_v away_o all_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v come_v near_o the_o shore_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o run_v on_o rock_n and_o sand_n even_o so_o they_o that_o shall_v give_v light_n in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o give_v either_o no_o light_n or_o false_a light_n to_o such_o as_o depend_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v sail_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n hereby_o they_o lead_v and_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o wrong_a haven_n and_o instead_o of_o heaven_n bring_v their_o soul_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n which_o must_v terrify_v we_o from_o ignorance_n and_o evil_a work_n and_o make_v we_o labour_n to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o this_o world_n by_o good_a instruction_n and_o godly_a conversation_n three_o reason_n consider_v the_o fearful_a judgment_n of_o god_n against_o such_o as_o live_v in_o his_o church_n as_o member_n thereof_o and_o yet_o give_v no_o light_n they_o do_v incur_v the_o fearful_a wrath_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o temple_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o lamp_n and_o light_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v his_o snuffer_n and_o other_o instrument_n to_o trim_v the_o same_o which_o notable_o figure_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n who_o look_v to_o every_o light_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v to_o every_o member_n of_o his_o church_n who_o ought_v to_o shine_v as_o a_o lamp_n and_o when_o they_o burn_v but_o dim_o and_o dark_a he_o have_v his_o snuffer_n to_o trim_v they_o and_o make_v they_o give_v a_o better_a light_n both_o by_o godly_a life_n and_o good_a instruction_n but_o when_o he_o have_v snuff_v they_o again_o and_o again_o if_o still_o they_o burn_v dark_a and_o dim_a and_o give_v either_o no_o light_n or_o else_o a_o false_a light_n
yet_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v present_a their_o commission_n must_v cease_v and_o it_o be_v as_o great_a pride_n and_o great_a for_o any_o to_o presume_v to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n in_o christ_n presence_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o sit_v vicegerent_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n second_o see_v christ_n be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o before_o god_n as_o enoch_n do_v genes_n 5.22_o which_o duty_n stand_v in_o these_o point_n first_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v or_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o must_v do_v it_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ._n second_o we_o must_v continual_o depend_v upon_o christ_n providence_n who_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o his_o church_n provide_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o three_o we_o must_v do_v all_o our_o action_n as_o look_v for_o approbation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o end_n we_o must_v take_v direction_n for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o his_o word_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v most_o excellent_a for_o by_o walk_v with_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o many_o good_a duty_n as_o namely_o live_v unblamable_o in_o this_o wicked_a world_n make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o approve_v ourselves_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o hart_n and_o life_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o place_n where_o john_n see_v christ._n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o john_n describe_v christ_n be_v his_o figure_n or_o form_n in_o these_o word_n one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n some_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o description_n of_o some_o angel_n not_o of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o he_o which_o be_v here_o describe_v be_v before_o call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a which_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o but_o to_o christ._n now_o the_o word_n may_v more_o significant_o be_v translate_v thus_o one_o like_a to_o a_o son_n of_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v translate_v that_o son_n of_o man_n than_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o resemblance_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v act._n 7.56_o but_o here_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a to_o a_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o call_v a_o man_n but_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n because_o he_o appear_v unto_o john_n not_o in_o his_o true_a manhood_n which_o be_v then_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o note_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n here_o appear_v to_o john_n in_o this_o vision_n so_o do_v he_o always_o appear_v after_o his_o ascension_n steven_n indeed_o see_v his_o true_a manhood_n act._n 7._o but_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o paul_n hear_v his_o voice_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v acts._n 9.5_o and_o see_v the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 9.1_o but_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o chrst_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o true_a manhood_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o all_o these_o vision_n john_n see_v not_o his_o true_a manhood_n but_o a_o resemblance_n thereof_o now_o christ_n appear_v thus_o for_o special_a consideration_n for_o man_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o disciple_n therefore_o christ_n will_v hereby_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o seek_v for_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o rather_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v to_o marie_n after_o his_o resurrection_n touch_v i_o not_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n john_n 20.17_o this_o paul_n have_v learn_v though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n say_v he_o after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o 2._o cor._n 5.15_o now_o if_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n never_o appear_v in_o his_o true_a manhood_n iâ—_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v needless_a for_o if_o god_n church_n have_v spiritual_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a again_o whereas_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o man_n after_o his_o ascension_n the_o papist_n gather_v that_o we_o may_v make_v image_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o answerable_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o form_n wherein_o they_o appear_v as_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o 2._o dove_n and_o 9_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o old_a man_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o make_v or_o to_o have_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n manhood_n so_o that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o religious_a use_n though_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o any_o now_o have_v a_o true_a picture_n thereof_o but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o represent_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n or_o be_v use_v to_o remember_v christ_n thereby_o or_o to_o worship_n christ_n therein_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n or_o of_o a_o dove_n they_o may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n when_o it_o be_v paint_v or_o picture_v but_o then_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o these_o form_n be_v no_o image_n of_o the_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_a representation_n of_o such_o visible_a appearance_n as_o sometime_o be_v sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o person_n but_o now_o to_o abstract_n those_o form_n apart_o from_o the_o history_n and_o to_o make_v they_o image_n of_o any_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v flat_a against_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o do_v general_o forbid_v all_o image_n of_o god_n not_o except_v those_o very_a shape_n in_o which_o himself_o take_v liberty_n to_o testify_v his_o presence_n for_o some_o time_n and_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n against_o god_n commandment_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v shift_n &_o excuse_n for_o a_o thing_n forbid_v deo_fw-la special_o consider_v we_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o god_n beyond_o our_o commission_n from_o god_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o his_o foot_n here_o christ_n be_v further_o describe_v by_o his_o attire_n the_o first_o part_n whereof_o be_v a_o long_a garment_n reach_v to_o his_o foot_n the_o cause_n why_o he_o so_o appear_v may_v be_v these_o first_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o continue_v do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o his_o church_n after_o his_o ascension_n in_o present_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o they_o for_o the_o long_a garment_n be_v one_o of_o those_o wherewith_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v clothe_v in_o his_o ministration_n under_o the_o law_n second_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o long_a garment_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o among_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v always_o a_o note_n of_o peace_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v call_v isa._n 9.6_o three_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o breast_n the_o 2.3_o treasure_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o 11.2_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n for_o this_o long_a robe_n always_o pertain_v to_o they_o that_o excel_v in_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v describe_v isaiah_n 11.2_o now_o in_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v learn_v a_o duty_n touch_v our_o attire_n namely_o that_o the_o outward_a garment_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o our_o wisdom_n knowledge_n fear_v of_o god_n name_n to_o our_o sobriety_n modesty_n temperance_n humility_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n whatsoever_o we_o must_v not_o only_o in_o speech_n and_o action_n as_o in_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v burn_a light_n but_o even_o by_o the_o gesture_n and_o attire_n of_o our_o body_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n show_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o miserable_a be_v these_o time_n wherein_o man_n attire_n be_v suitable_a not_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o to_o the_o common_a corruption_n of_o the_o time_n for_o such_o it_o be_v
general_o whereby_o a_o far_o off_o though_o he_o never_o have_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o party_n a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o vanity_n and_o lightness_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o pride_n and_o folly_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o wear_v it_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n attire_n be_v this_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n it_o hang_v not_o loose_v about_o he_o but_o be_v gird_v close_o to_o his_o body_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n every_o way_n ready_o prepare_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o his_o church_n for_o in_o all_o age_n the_o 36._o gird_v of_o the_o attire_n to_o the_o body_n have_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o business_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o the_o contrary_a not_o gird_v a_o sign_n of_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n therein_o when_o christ_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n he_o be_v most_o pitiful_a to_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n he_o reject_v none_o such_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o regard_v they_o far_o more_o than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o be_v the_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o since_o his_o ascension_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v off_o his_o care_n and_o diligence_n but_o be_v always_o ready_a do_v aâ—_n such_o duty_n which_o may_v pertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o excellent_a comfort_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n first_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o when_o we_o true_o humble_v ourselves_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v ouâ—_n prayer_n and_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n &_o temptation_n ready_a to_o relieve_v to_o comfort_v and_o deliver_v we_o and_o in_o our_o death_n ready_a to_o receive_v our_o soul_n yea_o at_o all_o time_n prepare_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o may_v further_o our_o salvation_n he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o pharoahs_n butler_n who_o promise_v to_o remember_v joseph_n while_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n with_o he_o 40.23_o but_o forget_v he_o quite_o when_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o honour_v again_o but_o he_o be_v always_o mindful_a of_o we_o and_o ever_o ready_a to_o do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o us._n whence_o we_o be_v teach_v answereable_o to_o have_v our_o loin_n gird_v as_o christ_n command_v luke_n 12._o verse_n 35._o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o do_v all_o duty_n that_o concern_v christianity_n as_o to_o call_v on_o god_n name_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n to_o practice_v faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n fit_a to_o die_v and_o fit_a to_o live_v never_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unfit_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n but_o at_o all_o time_n so_o stand_v upon_o our_o watch_n that_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o alas_o the_o case_n with_o most_o man_n go_v far_o otherwise_o they_o fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o world_n at_o all_o time_n but_o few_o seek_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n till_o death_n do_v come_v this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v it_o be_v a_o treacherous_a part_n in_o any_o subject_n to_o be_v unprepared_a for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o yet_o ever_o ready_a to_o receive_v a_o common_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o treason_n against_o god_n to_o forslow_v our_o preparation_n for_o the_o lord_n by_o fit_v ourselves_o for_o the_o world_n further_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gird_v not_o about_o the_o loin_n but_o about_o the_o pap_n and_o breast_n whereby_o some_o say_v and_o not_o unfit_o be_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n or_o aberration_n in_o any_o motion_n or_o affection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o every_o thought_n and_o inclination_n of_o his_o hart_n be_v keep_v in_o order_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a verse_n 14._o his_o head_n and_o hair_n be_v white_a as_o white_a wool_n and_o as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o three_o place_n john_n here_o describe_v christ_n by_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n the_o whiteness_n of_o his_o head_n &_o hair_n signify_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ._n for_o howsoever_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n dan._n 9_o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n john_n â—_o 1_o that_o be_v to_o have_v have_v a_o be_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n in_o this_o resemblance_n of_o his_o eternity_n by_o head_n and_o hair_n as_o white_a as_o wool_n and_o snow_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v a_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n in_o the_o age_a man_n whereby_o he_o excel_v the_o young_a sort_n to_o wit_n the_o horenesse_n and_o whiteness_n of_o his_o hair_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o most_o worthy_a comparison_n as_o by_o the_o white_a almond_n tree_n eccles._n 12.5_o and_o by_o a_o glorious_a silver_n crown_n not_o make_v by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n set_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o herein_o do_v this_o excellency_n of_o the_o age_a consist_v that_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n eternity_n before_o all_o that_o be_v of_o young_a year_n from_o whence_o all_o young_a man_n be_v teach_v to_o reverence_v the_o age_a by_o 19.23_o rise_v up_o before_o they_o acknowledge_v thereby_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o hoar_a head_n again_o hereby_o the_o age_a be_v teach_v to_o carry_v themselves_o answerable_a to_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n they_o ought_v to_o excel_v all_o their_o younger_n in_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o experience_n of_o good_a thing_n 1._o john_n 2.13_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n that_o be_v age_a man_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o year_n be_v father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o who_o be_v everlasting_a also_o they_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o that_o be_v eternal_a be_v holy_a who_o eternity_n they_o show_v forth_o and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v the_o white_a head_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n when_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o one_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n prover_n 16.31_o for_o his_o white_a hair_n signify_v that_o he_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n and_o care_n about_o good_a duty_n but_o it_o be_v no_o ornament_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o i_o say_v because_o many_o young_a man_n excel_v the_o age_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o other_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o gray_a head_a for_o as_o they_o go_v before_o other_o in_o year_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o excel_v in_o piety_n knowledge_n and_o all_o virtue_n ignorance_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n be_v a_o foul_a vice_n in_o any_o but_o in_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o silver_n crown_v it_o be_v intolerable_a for_o how_o can_v they_o look_v for_o reverence_n from_o the_o young_a when_o as_o they_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o gift_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o old_a man_n to_o say_v their_o wit_n be_v not_o so_o ripe_a as_o young_a man_n be_v and_o their_o memory_n fail_v they_o their_o age_a ignorance_n argue_v that_o they_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o their_o youth_n loose_o and_o profane_o for_o they_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n psal._n 92.13_o 14._o a_o plant_n be_v young_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v wear_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o his_o age_n must_v receive_v the_o sap_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v young_a and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n here_o john_n proceed_v in_o describe_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o any_o to_o set_v down_o certain_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v in_o every_o particular_a it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v that_o interpretation_n which_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o best_a agree_v with_o the_o tenor_n of_o god_n word_n in_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n eye_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n of_o his_o church_n be_v of_o most_o quick_a sharp_a and_o pierce_a sight_n so_o as_o he_o behold_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n yea_o he_o see_v into_o the_o very_a secret_a thought_n of_o man_n heart_n thither_o can_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o godhead_n more_o easy_o pierce_v than_o fire_n can_v
from_o christ._n in_o winter_n time_n man_n use_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o sun_n to_o comfort_v and_o warm_v themselves_o with_o the_o heat_n thereof_o behold_v christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o his_o church_n which_o give_v heat_n and_o life_n to_o all_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o we_o therefore_o must_v seek_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v his_o bless_a beam_n of_o grace_n to_o shine_v upon_o our_o cold_a and_o freeze_a heart_n that_o by_o his_o spiritual_a heat_n we_o may_v be_v reviue_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n in_o this_o world_n nothing_o be_v so_o much_o regard_v as_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a be_v the_o worldling_n song_n but_o with_o godly_a david_n we_o must_v say_v psal._n 4.4_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o quicken_v thou_o we_o with_o thy_o spiritual_a life_n and_o comfort_v we_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o mercy_n quest._n how_o may_v i_o get_v the_o gracious_a beam_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n to_o come_v from_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n into_o my_o heart_n answ._n before_o a_o man_n can_v live_v by_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v kill_v in_o himself_o man_n do_v not_o kill_v those_o who_o they_o will_v restore_v to_o temporal_a life_n but_o the_o lord_n take_v that_o course_n thou_o therefore_o must_v suffer_v his_o two_o edge_a sword_n to_o enter_v into_o thou_o yea_o to_o be_v thrust_v up_o to_o the_o hilt_n into_o thy_o heart_n that_o so_o thy_o vile_a sin_n and_o corruption_n may_v be_v rip_v up_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n deserve_v thereby_o make_v know_v unto_o thou_o that_o in_o thyself_o thou_o may_v be_v out_o of_o hope_n and_o then_o and_o not_o before_o art_n thou_o fit_a to_o receive_v comfort_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v cold_a in_o body_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o receive_v heat_n by_o clothes_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o warmness_n now_o be_v thus_o humble_v in_o thyself_o thou_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o wit_n the_o hear_n read_v and_o meditate_v in_o his_o word_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o thâ—â—_n shall_v thou_o perceive_v the_o joyful_a beam_n of_o life_n shine_v into_o thy_o soul_n if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o world_n and_o want_v this_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o comfort_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o a_o curse_n unto_o he_o but_o though_o a_o man_n want_v all_o thing_n else_o yet_o by_o this_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n man_n shall_v labour_v for_o it_o three_o the_o sun_n serve_v to_o discover_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o night_n nothing_o be_v discern_v but_o all_o thing_n appear_v in_o one_o form_n but_o when_o the_o same_o come_v forth_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a even_o the_o â—â—all_a mote_n in_o the_o air_n even_o so_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n he_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v discover_v the_o most_o hide_a secret_n of_o man_n nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n so_o infinite_a be_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o regard_v whereof_o we_o must_v be_v move_v to_o look_v unto_o all_o our_o way_n both_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n approve_v for_o though_o we_o may_v deceive_v the_o world_n by_o a_o false_a gloss_n yet_o all_o that_o we_o do_v speak_v or_o think_v be_v naked_a and_o bare_a before_o he_o he_o know_v the_o same_o &_o can_v and_o will_v reveal_v it_o if_o this_o be_v believe_v and_o remember_v it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o suppress_v much_o fraud_n and_o injustice_n and_o many_o grievous_a sin_n which_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o world_n man_n think_v if_o they_o can_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n all_o be_v well_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v but_o we_o must_v think_v upon_o the_o shine_a face_n of_o christ_n which_o discern_v and_o discover_v all_o secret_n and_o labour_v thereupon_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o way_n yea_o of_o our_o secret_a thought_n that_o god_n may_v approve_v the_o same_o vers._n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a then_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n on_o i_o say_v fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o verse_n 18._o and_o i_o be_o alive_a but_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n here_o saint_n john_n describe_v christ_n further_o by_o other_o argument_n namely_o by_o sundry_a action_n of_o he_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o john_n be_v sore_o afraid_a set_v down_o in_o this_o &_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o which_o action_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o second_o the_o meanâ—_n of_o his_o confirmation_n the_o occasion_n be_v johns_n exceed_a fear_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a the_o mean_n of_o confirmation_n as_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v then_o he_o lay_v his_o handâ—_n upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o occasion_n johns_n fear_n be_v exceed_v great_a and_o that_o of_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o christ_n his_o confirmation_n wherein_o he_o tell_v john_n that_o be_v live_v and_o have_v power_n over_o death_n in_o this_o his_o fear_n note_v sundry_a point_n the_o cause_n the_o effect_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o this_o fear_n for_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n be_v christ_n his_o appearancen_v gloâ—ry_a and_o majesty_n unto_o john_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n when_o i_o see_v he_o where_o we_o learn_v that_o sinful_a man_n since_o adam_n fall_n can_v abide_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2._o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n talk_v face_n to_o face_n with_o god_n without_o fear_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v 3.8_o be_v flee_v away_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o voice_n and_o hide_v himself_o among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n this_o fear_n come_v by_o reason_n of_o man_n guiltiness_n before_o god_n hence_o manoah_n say_v unto_o his_o wife_n 2d_o we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d see_v god_n first_o by_o this_o use_n that_o no_o sinful_a man_n can_v abide_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o labour_n to_o become_v new_a creature_n to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o sin_n deface_v in_o we_o and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n true_a happiness_n consist_v in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n but_o we_o can_v never_o have_v true_a fellowship_n with_o he_o while_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1.6_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v we_o therefore_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o his_o presence_n shall_v be_v our_o joy_n second_o this_o fear_n of_o john_n at_o christ_n presence_n in_o glory_n teach_v us._n that_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n majesty_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a mean_n to_o humble_a a_o man_n and_o to_o make_v he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o when_o abraham_n talk_v with_o god_n the_o more_o he_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o humble_v himself_o confess_v at_o last_o that_o he_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18.27_o and_o peter_n by_o a_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n see_v but_o a_o glimmer_n of_o divine_a majesty_n in_o christ_n can_v not_o abide_v it_o but_o cry_v out_o depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n luk._n 5.8_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a angel_n when_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v say_v 6.3_o to_o cover_v their_o face_n and_o their_o fleet_n with_o theâ—â—_n wing_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o exceed_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o in_o themselves_o unable_a to_o behold_v his_o glory_n three_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n great_a goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o he_o do_v in_o mount_n sâ—rra_fw-la which_o will_v be_v so_o terrible_a 〈◊〉_d none_o can_v abide_v it_o but_o favourable_o &_o familiar_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o ourselves_o many_o abuse_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v the_o word_n because_o of_o the_o messenger_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o this_o bounty_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o
first_o he_o give_v he_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o protection_n from_o all_o danger_n of_o death_n then_o he_o give_v he_o his_o wrod_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o protection_n be_v a_o soverigne_a remedy_n against_o all_o fear_n when_o moses_n fear_v the_o great_a calling_n he_o be_v send_v about_o to_o take_v away_o that_o fear_n the_o lord_n say_v 3.12_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o hence_o david_n say_v 40_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v though_o he_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n because_o god_n be_v his_o stay_n and_o comfort_n wherefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v assure_v not_o only_o of_o god_n presence_n but_o of_o his_o providence_n and_o special_a protection_n and_o so_o in_o all_o danger_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n we_o shall_v have_v stay_n and_o comfort_n for_o our_o soul_n the_o lord_n have_v use_v these_o two_o mean_n to_o confirm_v john_n both_o a_o sign_n &_o his_o word_n do_v yet_o further_o condescend_v unto_o johns_n weakness_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o word_n by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o because_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v before_o he_o the_o last_o because_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v after_o he_o these_o two_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n to_o express_v his_o godhead_n and_o eternity_n as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v verse_n 8._o now_o here_o they_o be_v again_o set_v down_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v his_o servant_n from_o all_o danger_n and_o from_o death_n and_o will_v make_v good_a unto_o they_o all_o his_o promise_n unto_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 18._o and_o be_o he_o that_o live_v but_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o reason_n to_o confirm_v john_n and_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v frame_v by_o way_n of_o a_o distinction_n although_o i_o be_v dead_a yet_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n yea_o i_o have_v power_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n this_o distinction_n contain_v three_o part_n first_o though_o i_o be_v once_o dead_a yet_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v second_o though_o i_o be_v once_o dead_a yet_o i_o live_v for_o evermore_o three_o though_o i_o be_v once_o dead_a yet_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n of_o these_o in_o order_n i._o part_n and_o be_o he_o that_o live_v though_o i_o be_v dead_a here_o life_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o christ_n live_v in_o a_o peculiar_a sort_n different_a from_o the_o life_n of_o other_o creature_n for_o first_o he_o have_v sufficient_a life_n in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o second_o he_o give_v life_n to_o other_o for_o the_o first_o that_o we_o may_v better_o conceive_v it_o we_o must_v know_v that_o life_n be_v twofold_a uncreated_a and_o create_v uncreated_a life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n live_v this_o life_n be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a in_o itself_o &_o from_o itself_o now_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o live_v this_o uncreated_a life_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o godhead_n again_o create_v be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v natural_a preserve_v by_o mean_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n the_o second_o be_v spiritual_a both_o begin_v and_o continue_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o natural_a now_o christ_n live_v not_o the_o natural_a life_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n live_v the_o uncreated_a life_n &_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n his_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v all_o their_o subsist_v and_o sustentation_n in_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a life_n and_o so_o live_v of_o himself_o second_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o live_v because_o he_o give_v life_n unto_o man_n &_o that_o two_o way_n first_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o he_o give_v life_n to_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o in_o he_o every_o thing_n live_v move_v and_o have_v his_o be_v act._n 17.28_o second_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o he_o give_v spiritual_a life_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o people_n hence_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o john_n 14.19_o for_o look_v as_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o die_v eternal_o so_o he_o live_v now_o in_o heaven_n the_o spiritual_a life_n not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v that_o spiritual_a life_n in_o and_o by_o he_o eternal_o and_o therefore_o our_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n real_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o he_o for_o as_o we_o receive_v grace_n from_o his_o grace_n so_o we_o receive_v life_n from_o his_o life_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o seek_v for_o this_o spiritual_a life_n at_o christ_n hand_n use_n that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o live_v not_o now_o but_o christ_n liâ—eth_v in_o i_o gal._n â—_o 21_o and_o that_o our_o life_n 〈◊〉_d â—id_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o head_n and_o root_n for_o he_o live_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o our_o care_n must_v not_o be_v so_o much_o for_o our_o temporal_a life_n which_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n and_o like_o a_o fleet_a shadow_n as_o for_o this_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v eternal_a but_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v rare_a to_o be_v find_v though_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n man_n whole_a care_n be_v for_o temporal_a life_n few_o think_v on_o this_o how_o to_o procure_v to_o themselves_o this_o spiritual_a life_n by_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v say_v i_o live_v that_o you_o may_v live_v in_o i_o this_o appear_v by_o their_o common_a practice_n they_o will_v go_v ten_o twenty_o yea_o a_o hundred_o mile_n to_o provide_v mean_n for_o their_o bodily_a preservation_n and_o yet_o will_v scarce_o go_v one_o or_o two_o mile_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o ever_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v not_o touch_v for_o their_o sin_n nor_o feel_v the_o smart_n &_o weight_n thereof_o this_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o in_o the_o woman_n of_o samariah_n for_o when_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o well_o of_o jacob_n talk_v with_o she_o 4._o and_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n of_o who_o water_n whosoever_o drink_v shall_v never_o thirst_v she_o do_v nothing_o but_o cavil_n with_o he_o but_o when_o he_o lay_v to_o her_o heart_n her_o principal_a sin_n than_o she_o leave_v off_o cavil_v and_o in_o reverence_n and_o some_o beginning_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n even_o so_o let_v the_o minister_n say_v unto_o his_o people_n he_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n they_o will_v nothing_o regard_v but_o cavil_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o their_o sin_n be_v touch_v and_o their_o soul_n humble_v by_o the_o sight_n thereof_o wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o heart_n fit_a to_o receive_v spiritual_a life_n by_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o fear_v god_n wrath_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o same_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v wean_v from_o the_o dangerous_a love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o desire_n of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o if_o once_o we_o can_v feel_v a_o parch_a heat_n in_o our_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o will_v we_o thirst_v &_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v drink_v our_o fill_n and_o dine_v ourselves_o in_o his_o save_a merit_n this_o natural_a life_n be_v but_o vanish_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o this_o spiritual_a
for_o the_o first_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n many_o do_v expound_v this_o of_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o liberality_n but_o that_o will_v not_o so_o well_o stand_v for_o he_o say_v to_o every_o church_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o want_n of_o these_o good_a work_n by_o work_n than_o be_v mean_v the_o way_n that_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o deal_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o of_o minister_n as_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affair_n also_o by_o knowledge_n here_o we_o must_v understand_v a_o knowledge_n that_o go_v with_o application_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o four_o verse_n whither_o it_o have_v relation_n for_o thus_o they_o must_v go_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v something_o against_o thou_o so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o be_v all_o thy_o way_n and_o deal_n in_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v manifest_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o do_v general_o approve_v of_o they_o here_o first_o in_o this_o testimony_n of_o his_o knowledge_n christ_n minister_v a_o remedy_n against_o secret_a sin_n and_o offence_n the_o thief_n the_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n wait_v for_o the_o night_n wherein_o to_o attempt_v their_o shameful_a practice_n the_o tradesman_n in_o secret_n falsify_v his_o weight_n and_o mingle_v his_o ware_n among_o most_o man_n fraud_n oppression_n and_o injustice_n do_v abound_v and_o all_o because_o they_o think_v that_o if_o man_n see_v not_o all_o be_v well_o as_o david_n say_v the_o wicked_a man_n say_v god_n shall_v not_o see_v he_o will_v not_o regard_v 94.7_o but_o if_o man_n can_v think_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o christ_n see_v and_o know_v all_o their_o way_n it_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o make_v conscience_n not_o only_o of_o gross_a sin_n but_o even_o of_o their_o hide_a and_o secret_a offence_n second_o whereas_o this_o knowledge_n be_v join_v with_o approbation_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o approve_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o law_n as_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a man_n be_v not_o be_v stain_v with_o some_o corruption_n isay._n 64_o 6._o answ._n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o god_n will_n reveal_v more_o unto_o we_o than_o ever_o the_o law_n can_v do_v namely_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n and_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v his_o true_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o please_v he_o for_o the_o deed_n itself_o 2._o cor._n 8.12_o and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n approve_v of_o their_o work_n in_o this_o place_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o â—igor_n of_o his_o law_n but_o a_o papist_n will_v here_o reason_v thus_o if_o a_o righteous_a man_n work_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n than_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o god_n will_v not_o approve_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a and_o if_o his_o work_n be_v no_o sin_n than_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n answ._n that_o which_o christ_n approve_v simple_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o it_o but_o here_o he_o only_o approve_v of_o their_o work_n in_o part_n namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o but_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o worker_n which_o be_v in_o part_n corrupt_v they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o approve_v they_o not_o again_o work_v of_o grace_n be_v approve_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o accept_v of_o the_o person_n he_o remit_v the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o his_o good_a work_n and_o so_o only_o approve_v his_o own_o work_n in_o he_o and_o so_o here_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o his_o approbation_n of_o their_o work_n to_o wit_n as_o proceed_v from_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o fault_n thereof_o remit_v in_o his_o own_o merit_n the_o special_a commendation_n of_o this_o church_n be_v for_o particular_a action_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v diligent_a labour_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n especal_o in_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v painful_a in_o his_o particular_a call_n for_o the_o faithful_a instruction_n and_o godly_a regiment_n of_o his_o particular_a charge_n hence_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 5.17_o he_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o worthy_a double_a honour_n and_o herein_o paul_n match_v yea_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o apostle_n that_o he_o labour_v more_o abundant_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o all_o 1._o cor._n 15.10_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n use_n if_o it_o be_v do_v as_o it_o ought_v be_v a_o work_n full_a of_o great_a pain_n and_o labour_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n who_o think_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v full_a of_o ease_n and_o his_o calling_n a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o such_o as_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o hand_n but_o here_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n be_v other_o way_n who_o use_v not_o thus_o to_o approve_v a_o light_n or_o idle_a work_n second_o this_o commendation_n of_o diligence_n in_o the_o minister_n must_v admonish_v all_o christian_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o christ_n to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o learn_v and_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o same_o and_o here_o a_o common_a fault_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v many_o will_v hear_v but_o where_o be_v their_o labour_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n &_o in_o grace_n that_o be_v want_v which_o iâ—_n the_o cause_n of_o such_o fruitless_a hear_n as_o be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n for_o earthly_a thing_n man_n refuse_v no_o pain_n but_o god_n heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o regard_v what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o that_o man_n shall_v bestow_v their_o strength_n and_o wit_n about_o base_a and_o transitory_a thing_n and_o yet_o neglect_v the_o main_a good_a which_o concern_v their_o soul_n for_o ever_o three_o the_o minister_n diligence_n in_o teach_v must_v provoke_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n without_o this_o he_o spend_v his_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o with_o the_o apostle_n they_o must_v endeavour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o all_o man_n act._n 24.16_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o christ_n here_o commend_v be_v patience_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n which_o do_v usual_o accompany_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v praise_n worthy_a in_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n for_o herein_o he_o go_v before_o sundry_a worthy_a prophet_n jeremie_n be_v marvelous_a impatient_a for_o the_o mock_n of_o the_o people_n 15._o and_o though_o jonas_n have_v be_v school_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n yet_o when_o all_o thing_n go_v not_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o niniveh_n he_o become_v exceed_v discontent_a herein_o must_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v follower_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n use_n while_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n they_o must_v possess_v their_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n their_o meek_a and_o mild_a spirit_n yea_o every_o christian_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n must_v learn_v to_o practice_v this_o duty_n luk._n 8.16_o the_o good_a ground_n receive_v the_o seed_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o how_o with_o patience_n neither_o can_v we_o possible_o attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n unless_o we_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o whosoever_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v affliction_n 2._o tim._n 3.12_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o heaven_n act._n 14.22_o ii_o again_o here_o observe_v how_o christ_n join_v labour_n and_o patience_n together_o this_o he_o do_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v set_v on_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n the_o labour_n of_o man_n calling_n be_v practise_v without_o all_o trouble_n or_o pain_n but_o since_o man_n fall_n the_o best_a calling_n have_v their_o cross_n and_o vexation_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o man_n transgression_n socond_o to_o show_v we_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o good_a progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2.18_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n
his_o love_n into_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n even_o with_o joy_n and_o have_v patience_n this_o be_v the_o first_o mean_n whereby_o this_o church_n oppose_v herself_o against_o the_o false_a apostle_n they_o trouble_v she_o two_o way_n by_o persecution_n and_o by_o false_a doctrine_n now_o by_o patience_n this_o church_n oppose_v herself_o against_o their_o persecution_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a mean_n for_o any_o man_n or_o any_o church_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o vanquish_v they_o for_o hereby_o they_o shall_v stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a win_v they_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o this_o their_o practice_n we_o have_v a_o example_n for_o our_o direction_n use_n how_o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o wicked_a man_n with_o who_o we_o live_v or_o any_o enemy_n that_o shall_v trouble_v we_o either_o by_o oppression_n or_o heretical_a doctrine_n we_o must_v not_o render_v taunt_n for_o taunt_v and_o abuse_v for_o abuse_v but_o labour_n for_o patience_n not_o in_o bear_v with_o their_o sin_n that_o may_v not_o be_v but_o in_o a_o meek_a endure_v of_o their_o injury_n and_o wrong_n whereby_o they_o trouble_v us._n thus_o shall_v we_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o soon_o overcome_v they_o and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v here_o christ_n set_v down_o the_o second_o mean_n whereby_o this_o church_n oppose_v herself_o against_o the_o spread_a of_o false_a doctrine_n by_o these_o false_a apostle_n which_o be_v the_o second_o way_n whereby_o they_o become_v a_o burden_n unto_o she_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o they_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n labour_v therein_o as_o much_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v to_o broach_v their_o damnable_a heresy_n here_o we_o be_v teach_v a_o second_o duty_n how_o we_o be_v to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o all_o heretical_a and_o scismaticall_a teacher_n namely_o as_o they_o labour_v to_o publish_v their_o false_a doctrine_n so_o must_v we_o endeavour_n to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n hereunto_o a_o twofold_a labour_n be_v require_v partly_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o people_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n stand_v in_o these_o thing_n principal_o i._o he_o must_v endeavour_n by_o read_v and_o study_n to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o true_a religion_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a sound_o and_o plain_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n john_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v the_o little_a book_n re._n 10.9_o 10_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o study_n and_o meditation_n to_o have_v the_o same_o digest_v and_o settle_v in_o his_o heart_n hence_o malachi_n say_v 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v wisdom_n and_o thither_o shall_v the_o people_n come_v for_o instruction_n and_o every_o scribe_n teach_v of_o god_n must_v have_v store_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o his_o harâ—_n like_o a_o good_a householder_n matth._n 〈…〉_z he_o must_v deliver_v the_o whole_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v salvation_n true_o and_o distinct_o unto_o his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o bookeâ—_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o paul_n commend_v by_o his_o own_o example_n act._n 20.27_o testify_v unto_o this_o church_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v backâ—_n nothing_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o deliver_v unto_o they_o iii_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o discern_v and_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v false_a teacher_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o know_v they_o himself_o but_o also_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o tit._n 19_o paul_n require_v that_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n to_o his_o truth_n in_o this_o discovery_n he_o must_v do_v two_o thing_n first_o detect_v their_o heretical_a doctrine_n second_o their_o wicked_a manner_n thus_o deal_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o do_v detect_v unto_o the_o people_n their_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n mat._n 5.21_o to_o the_o end_n and_o also_o their_o wicked_a life_n and_o damnable_a hypocrisy_n mat._n 23.3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n labour_v to_o discover_v the_o wicked_a life_n and_o to_o confute_v the_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n iv._o he_o must_v endeavour_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o publish_v may_v edify_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o teach_n as_o paul_n show_v 1._o cor._n 14._o throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n now_o it_o do_v edify_v when_o it_o be_v so_o apply_v to_o the_o hearer_n that_o thereby_o they_o be_v win_v to_o christ_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o it_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n &_o so_o make_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._o he_o must_v be_v careful_a in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o become_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o teach_v that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v have_v a_o double_a light_n to_o follow_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n in_o the_o minister_n to_o make_v man_n love_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o cause_v many_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o same_o vi_o last_o he_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o pray_v for_o his_o own_o and_o other_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v they_o out_o of_o god_n word_n thus_o do_v paul_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o particular_a epistle_n pray_v for_o every_o church_n that_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v embrace_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.4.9_o 10._o col._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o the_o people_n also_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n must_v undergo_v a_o threefold_a labour_n i._o every_o one_o must_v see_v that_o himself_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o christ_n injoin_v to_o all_o in_o this_o commandment_n repent_v and_o believe_v which_o none_o can_v do_v unless_o they_o first_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o every_o one_o must_v do_v as_o mary_n do_v for_o which_o christ_n so_o commend_v she_o namely_o lay_v aside_o matter_n of_o lesser_a moment_n &_o give_v ourselves_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n luke_n 10.39.42_o ii_o every_o one_o must_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n which_o himself_o have_v receive_v be_v convey_v to_o other_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o true_o believe_v we_o can_v contain_v ourselves_o but_o must_v needs_o teach_v other_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o 7.38_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n stream_v out_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o que._n how_o shall_v private_a man_n convey_v their_o knowledge_n unto_o other_o answ._n i._n all_o master_n and_o governor_n of_o family_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o the_o main_a point_n and_o ground_n of_o true_a religion_n his_o place_n require_v gift_n and_o god_n look_v for_o increase_v for_o every_o christian_n family_n shall_v be_v a_o little_a church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n 1._o corinth_n 16.19_o two_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n must_v labour_v to_o convey_v that_o knowledge_n he_o have_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n yea_o to_o his_o enemy_n the_o jew_n 23.15_o will_v compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o prosylite_n and_o idolater_n at_o this_o day_n will_v travel_v far_o and_o near_o to_o make_v a_o man_n of_o their_o profession_n much_o more_o therefore_o must_v all_o true_a christian_n labour_v to_o convey_v their_o knowledge_n to_o other_o so_o to_o win_v they_o unto_o christ._n iii_o every_o man_n be_v to_o edify_v those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o these_o three_o thing_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n as_o jude_n notable_o exhort_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n edify_v one_o another_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n verse_n 20._o have_v compassion_n of_o some_o in_o put_v difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n in_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n
another_o and_o yet_o beseech_v they_o to_o increase_v therein_o phil._n 3.13.4_o in_o paul_n person_n we_o have_v a_o worthy_a precedent_n which_o we_o must_v follow_v if_o we_o think_v to_o come_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v before_o though_o he_o have_v go_v far_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o labour_v to_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o consider_v not_o that_o which_o be_v past_a as_o rest_v in_o it_o but_o rather_o how_o far_o he_o be_v too_o short_a that_o so_o he_o may_v use_v mean_n to_o increase_v in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o other_o good_a grace_n till_o he_o come_v to_o perfection_n a_o christian_n man_v life_n be_v a_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o once_o set_v foot_n must_v â—uer_o go_v forward_o and_o not_o stand_v still_o or_o turn_v back_o lest_o we_o never_o come_v there_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o child_n which_o still_o grow_v till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a strength_n and_o so_o must_v every_o child_n of_o god_n labour_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n till_o they_o be_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o stand_v still_o christ_n have_v something_o against_o they_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v quite_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n therefore_o to_o clear_v this_o text_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n thiâ—_n question_n must_v be_v scan_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v quite_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n answ._n grace_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o that_o favour_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o accept_v of_o some_o for_o his_o child_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o and_o take_v grace_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o say_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v lose_v but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n itself_o can_v be_v lose_v of_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v when_o a_o earthly_a father_n be_v displease_v with_o his_o child_n for_o some_o notorious_a crime_n he_o will_v turn_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n into_o sign_n of_o displeasure_n and_o show_v the_o same_o partly_o by_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o stripe_n and_o yet_o he_o still_o continue_v his_o father_n and_o hold_v he_o for_o his_o son_n without_o any_o purpose_n to_o disinherit_v he_o even_o so_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n he_o will_v turn_v away_o his_o love_a countenance_n from_o they_o and_o change_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n into_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o their_o adoption_n be_v not_o alter_v but_o remain_v firm_a for_o ever_o and_o god_n be_v still_o their_o father_n though_o a_o angry_a father_n through_o the_o provocation_n of_o their_o sin_n second_o grace_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n these_o gift_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o more_o principal_a of_o absolute_a necessity_n unto_o salvation_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v as_o faith_n and_o also_o hope_v and_o love_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n there_o be_v other_o also_o less_o principal_a which_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o requisite_a yet_o not_o absolute_o needful_a unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n alacrity_n in_o prayer_n &_o sense_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o less_o principal_a grace_n may_v quite_o be_v lose_v the_o principal_a grace_n also_o may_v be_v decay_v lessen_v and_o cover_v in_o regard_n of_o operation_n even_o in_o god_n child_n but_o quite_o extinguish_v they_o can_v be_v for_o god_n uphold_v they_o by_o perseverance_n where_o faith_n hope_n &_o love_n be_v once_o true_o wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v never_o whole_o or_o final_o take_v away_o but_o only_o in_o part_n and_o in_o sense_n and_o feel_n for_o a_o time_n this_o answer_n be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o text_n for_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v here_o blame_v not_o for_o quite_o lose_v her_o loveâ—_n but_o because_o she_o have_v leave_v she_o first_o love_n suffer_v it_o to_o decay_v and_o waxelesse_a than_o it_o be_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v oppugn_v earnest_o not_o only_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o by_o some_o church_n and_o school_n of_o the_o protestant_n i_o will_v first_o show_v the_o truth_n hereof_o out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o then_o scan_v the_o chief_a reason_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o that_o grace_n can_v be_v whole_o and_o final_o lose_v these_o reason_n prove_v i._o matth._n 16.18_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o upon_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v christ_n will_v build_v his_o temple_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o which_o last_o word_n must_v be_v mark_v for_o they_o intimate_v that_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o adherent_n will_v show_v much_o force_n and_o violence_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v the_o victory_n or_o overcome_v it_o whole_o ii_o matth._n 24.24_o christ_n foretell_v that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v come_v say_v they_o shall_v seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a where_o he_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o elect_v albeit_o they_o may_v be_v assault_v grievous_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o be_v whole_o or_o final_o draw_v away_o from_o their_o faith_n iii_o john_n 10.27_o 28_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n say_v christ_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v to_o this_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o shall_v never_o perish_v so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o cavil_n be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o next_o word_n neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o flesh_n can_v by_o any_o temptation_n draw_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n from_o their_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v no_o sheep_n iv._o reason_n john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v eternal_a life_n they_o say_v he_o have_v it_o in_o hope_n and_o no_o otherwise_o i_o answer_v if_o they_o have_v it_o in_o hope_n they_o shall_v never_o perish_v 5.5_o for_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a v._o reason_n rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o predestinat_a they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o be_v justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o be_v glorify_v those_o which_o be_v elect_v call_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v glorify_v and_o therefore_o can_v fall_v away_o final_o for_o such_o shall_v never_o be_v glorify_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 38._o he_o add_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n angel_n principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v separate_v we_o viz._n the_o faithful_a from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n but_o if_o the_o faithful_a may_v fall_v away_o final_o than_o they_o may_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n vi_o reason_n rom._n 11.29_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n call_v that_o be_v the_o peculiar_a gift_n that_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n be_v without_o repentance_n they_o say_v it_o be_v true_a god_n indeed_o never_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o gift_n but_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v perish_v and_o fall_v away_o because_o he_o may_v refuse_v and_o reject_v god_n grace_n give_v unto_o he_o this_o answer_n be_v frivolous_a maintain_v this_o absurdity_n that_o the_o powerful_a will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o silly_a will_n of_o the_o creature_n if_o man_n can_v repel_v god_n grace_n give_v unto_o he_o than_o shall_v man_n will_v take_v place_n and_o god_n will_v be_v make_v frustrate_a and_o void_a vii_o reason_n 1._o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n how_o be_v that_o true_a for_o chap._n 1.10_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o he_o answ._n the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v
he_o must_v begin_v to_o repent_v when_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n he_o must_v renew_v that_o repentance_n for_o his_o daily_a offence_n if_o god_n therefore_o have_v give_v â—s_a grace_n to_o repent_v use_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o good_a beginning_n but_o add_v more_o repentance_n daily_o unto_o it_o for_o no_o man_n live_v that_o have_v receive_v grace_n to_o repent_v but_o he_o see_v in_o himself_o continual_a cause_n of_o renew_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o daily_a sâ—ilâ—_n and_o want_n for_o every_o sin_n decay_v grace_n which_o must_v be_v repair_v by_o a_o new_a practice_n of_o repentance_n this_o duty_n must_v needs_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a case_n that_o can_v be_v for_o any_o man_n to_o lie_v in_o sin_n for_o sin_n make_v a_o man_n liable_a to_o all_o god_n judgement_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o lie_v in_o sin_n that_o bring_v damnation_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n 2._o corin._n 5.20_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n do_v still_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o say_v we_o beseech_v you_o in_o christ_n steed_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n intend_v thereby_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o the_o daily_a renew_n of_o their_o repentance_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v get_v a_o more_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n v._o point_n for_o what_o must_v they_o repent_v namely_o for_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o love_n not_o for_o the_o want_n thereof_o but_o for_o that_o they_o suffer_v it_o to_o wax_v lesser_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o towards_o their_o brethren_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o we_o daily_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o whereas_o our_o first_o love_n be_v go_v many_o have_v fall_v from_o it_o and_o more_o have_a none_o at_o all_o we_o will_v unfeigned_o repent_v of_o this_o our_o decay_n and_o want_v that_o if_o we_o have_v have_v love_n and_o now_o wax_v cold_a we_o may_v renew_v it_o and_o if_o we_o never_o have_v it_o we_o may_v labour_v for_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o bless_a desire_n and_o here_o observe_v that_o christ_n enjoin_v we_o a_o strait_a repentance_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o repent_v they_o of_o gross_a sin_n as_o whoredom_n theft_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a but_o they_o must_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o wantâ—_n of_o grace_n as_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_v and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o of_o decay_n in_o any_o grace_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a we_o have_v many_o iusticiaries_n in_o conceit_n that_o be_v pharisaical_o mind_v think_v too_o well_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o need_v no_o repentance_n because_o they_o live_v civile_o and_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o gross_a sin_n but_o these_o consider_v little_a what_o god_n do_v here_o require_v even_o repentance_n for_o our_o secret_a want_n and_o decay_n and_o great_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o else_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o of_o our_o secret_a want_n unless_o we_o shall_v repent_v we_o of_o they_o have_v find_v they_o in_o we_o again_o if_o this_o church_n must_v repent_v for_o her_o want_n then_o what_o great_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o repent_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o atheism_n a_o gross_a and_o common_a sin_n of_o outward_a pride_n in_o apparel_n a_o sin_n flat_a against_o god_n word_n and_o for_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o sin_n that_o enlarge_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o among_o us._n and_o for_o cruelty_n and_o want_v of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n all_o which_o be_v rife_o in_o our_o church_n and_o may_v more_o easy_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o we_o then_o want_v of_o love_n can_v remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o this_o church_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o remedy_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o remedy_n be_v to_o do_v their_o first_o work_n that_o be_v show_v the_o like_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o do_v at_o the_o first_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n this_o duty_n christ_n add_v to_o the_o former_a because_o true_a repentance_n never_o perish_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o always_o break_v out_o into_o action_n in_o the_o life_n here_o then_o be_v a_o excellent_a lesson_n for_o we_o to_o learn_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n we_o must_v search_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v what_o good_a thing_n have_v be_v in_o we_o what_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n or_o good_a affection_n we_o must_v also_o call_v to_o mind_v our_o former_a way_n and_o see_v what_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v do_v and_o if_o in_o heart_n or_o life_n we_o find_v decay_v we_o must_v recover_v our_o loss_n and_o seek_v to_o do_v our_o first_o work_n and_o strive_v to_o continue_v so_o do_v to_o our_o life_n end_n that_o so_o we_o may_v escape_v this_o heavy_a charge_n of_o decay_n in_o grace_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o remedy_n if_o not_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o and_o remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o amend_v in_o these_o word_n christ_n lay_v down_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o former_a remedy_n especial_o for_o repentance_n this_o reason_n contain_v three_o part_n i._o a_o general_a commination_n in_o these_o word_n if_o not_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o ii_o a_o particular_a threaten_n of_o a_o particular_a judgement_n and_o remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n iii_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o both_o except_o thou_o amend_v i._o point_n if_o not_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o practice_v this_o remedy_n and_o the_o duty_n therein_o prescribe_v especial_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n then_o will_v i_o come_v against_o thou_o short_o the_o word_n may_v as_o well_o be_v read_v thus_o if_o not_o then_o will_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o short_o for_o so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_n and_o do_v contain_v in_o they_o sufficient_a and_o profitable_a instruction_n god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o any_o people_n two_o way_n in_o mercy_n and_o in_o judgement_n in_o mercy_n when_o he_o testify_v his_o presence_n by_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o when_o christ_n in_o spirit_n go_v unto_o the_o old_a world_n and_o preach_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o no_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n 1._o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o second_o god_n come_v in_o judgement_n when_o he_o testify_v his_o presence_n by_o judgement_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n god_n say_v he_o will_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n that_o be_v he_o will_v make_v inquiry_n among_o the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n and_o if_o he_o find_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n that_o their_o father_n do_v then_o will_v he_o punish_v they_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o visit_v so_o in_o this_o place_n if_o thou_o repent_v not_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o testify_v my_o presence_n not_o in_o mercy_n but_o in_o judgement_n in_o this_o general_a threaten_n we_o may_v observe_v use_n that_o when_o a_o church_n or_o people_n decay_v in_o love_n to_o god_n to_o his_o word_n or_o to_o their_o brethren_n or_o else_o lie_v in_o any_o sin_n then_o god_n prepare_v himself_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o judgement_n amoâ—_n 4.12_o because_o i_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n therefore_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n oh_o israel_n meaning_n that_o because_o they_o lie_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o he_o will_v make_v know_v his_o presence_n by_o more_o fearful_a judgement_n this_o doctrine_n according_a to_o christ_n direction_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o church_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o church_n and_o people_n they_o decay_v in_o love_n to_o god_n to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n so_o do_v we_o nay_o general_o there_o be_v no_o love_n at_o all_o in_o we_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o beside_o these_o want_n there_o be_v many_o other_o gross_a sin_n wherein_o our_o church_n and_o people_n do_v lie_v as_o in_o atheism_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o true_a religion_n in_o cruelty_n oppression_n and_o want_v of_o mercy_n and_o that_o which_o be_v
unto_o a_o field_n wherein_o be_v good_a corn_n and_o tare_n and_o like_v unto_o a_o barn_n floor_n wherein_o be_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n mingle_v together_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v repute_v believer_n because_o they_o profess_v the_o gospel_n outward_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o mixture_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o become_v no_o church_n either_o when_o the_o godly_a be_v take_v away_o and_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n make_v manifest_a or_o else_o when_o true_a believer_n wax_v few_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o might_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o may_v daily_o increase_v but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o with_o a_o particular_a member_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v final_o fall_v away_o as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a vers_n 4._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o both_o the_o former_a threaten_n in_o these_o word_n except_o thâ—â—_n amend_v that_o be_v i_o will_v come_v in_o judgement_n unto_o thou_o and_o take_v my_o gospel_n from_o thou_o unless_o thou_o prevent_v my_o come_n by_o true_a repentance_n here_o note_n that_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v conditional_a 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o ninive_n and_o cry_v yet_o forty_o day_n and_o ninive_n shall_v be_v destroy_v he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o yet_o that_o threaten_a must_v be_v understand_v with_o this_o exception_n unless_o they_o repent_v why_o will_n some_o say_v be_v the_o threaten_n in_o god_n word_n propound_v conditional_o answ._n god_n whole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v one_o alone_o in_o itself_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o distinguish_v to_o be_v partly_o secret_a and_o partly_o reveal_v god_n secret_a will_n be_v touch_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o make_v manifest_a unto_o man_n he_o reveal_v will_n be_v touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o scripture_n or_o do_v fall_v out_o every_o day_n now_o god_n secret_a will_n be_v without_o condition_n for_o as_o every_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v so_o god_n will_v it_o when_o good_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v they_o he_o will_v simple_o when_o evil_a thing_n fall_v out_o they_o he_o permit_v to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o make_v god_n secret_a will_n conditional_a be_v to_o bring_v god_n will_v under_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o to_o subject_v the_o creator_n unto_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n reveal_v will_n be_v conditional_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o matter_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v for_o it_o keep_v man_n more_o in_o awful_a obedience_n than_o if_o it_o be_v absolute_a in_o this_o condition_n note_v this_o thing_n that_o christ_n repeat_v it_o twice_o both_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o reason_n if_o not_o and_o in_o the_o end_n except_o thou_o amend_v hereby_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o man_n commit_v sin_n and_o lie_v therein_o or_o when_o they_o decay_v in_o any_o grace_n then_o have_v they_o most_o necessary_a cause_n to_o repent_v if_o they_o will_v escape_v god_n fearful_a judgement_n and_o see_v our_o estate_n be_v like_a to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n or_o else_o worser_o by_o much_o for_o we_o lie_v in_o sin_n and_o thereby_o cause_n god_n to_o come_v to_o we_o in_o judgement_n as_o we_o tender_v our_o own_o good_a both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o death_n let_v we_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o repent_v every_o man_n apart_o every_o family_n apart_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n public_o for_o repentance_n be_v most_o needful_a else_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v double_v this_o condition_n verse_n 6._o but_o this_o thou_o haâ—â—_n that_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o which_o i_o also_o hate_n these_o word_n be_v a_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n namely_o that_o this_o church_n can_v not_o abide_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o second_o verse_n this_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o their_o discovery_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o here_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o their_o affection_n of_o hatred_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o these_o nicolaitan_o be_v certain_a heretic_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o hold_v these_o two_o opinion_n first_o that_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n be_v no_o sin_n second_o that_o man_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o idolater_n in_o their_o idol_n temple_n and_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n be_v their_o practice_n these_o heretic_n as_o it_o be_v think_v come_v of_o one_o nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacons_n mention_v act_v 6._o who_o though_o for_o a_o while_o he_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n outward_o yet_o after_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v the_o head_n of_o this_o heretical_a sect_n but_o this_o thou_o have_v this_o particle_n but_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o this_o be_v thy_o fault_n that_o thou_o fail_v in_o thy_o first_o love_n yet_o for_o this_o i_o commend_v thou_o that_o thou_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o this_o practice_n of_o christ_n discover_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o this_o age_n which_o be_v use_n to_o set_v out_o in_o their_o colour_n man_n fault_n and_o infirmity_n to_o their_o great_a disgrace_n and_o yet_o by_o silence_n and_o oblivion_n to_o bury_v all_o their_o virtue_n which_o be_v praise_v worthy_a this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o we_o must_v follow_v christ_n example_n who_o with_o just_a reproof_n adjoin_v due_a deserve_v praise_n if_o our_o friend_n or_o our_o foe_n have_v a_o fault_n when_o we_o be_v call_v thereunto_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o we_o must_v reprove_v they_o but_o yet_o withal_o we_o must_v commend_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o second_o christ_n here_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o anymans_n good_a estate_n before_o god_n that_o he_o have_v good_a thing_n in_o he_o for_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ._n saul_n have_v good_a thing_n in_o he_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n but_o what_o be_v he_o afterward_o john_n be_v very_o zealous_a for_o god_n glory_n in_o kill_v all_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n 31._o but_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o judas_n no_o doubt_n have_v many_o good_a gift_n while_o he_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o his_o end_n be_v most_o fearful_a and_o this_o church_n have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o she_o yet_o iâ—_n she_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o among_o we_o have_v excellent_a gift_n some_o for_o knowledge_n some_o for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o conceive_v of_o prayer_n &_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ._n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o but_o labour_n for_o the_o principal_n which_o be_v true_a hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n which_o we_o must_v daily_o renew_v for_o our_o continual_a fall_n and_o this_o will_v keep_v we_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o from_o his_o judgement_n more_o particular_o christ_n here_o commend_v this_o church_n for_o hate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o whereby_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o our_o duty_n if_o we_o be_v christian_n namely_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o error_n of_o our_o time_n and_o to_o hate_v the_o same_o unfeigned_o yet_o note_n he_o commend_v they_o for_o hate_v their_o work_n not_o their_o person_n give_v we_o direction_n how_o to_o temper_v our_o hatred_n in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v set_v it_o against_o the_o sin_n not_o against_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n some_o will_v say_v the_o prophet_n pray_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o david_n profess_v hatred_n of_o the_o man_n psalm_n 139.21_o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o answ._n david_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o no_o doubt_n have_v this_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o those_o his_o enemy_n be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o repent_v again_o imprecation_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o prophecy_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o those_o against_o who_o they_o pray_v but_o we_o which_o want_v that_o extraordinary_a spirit_n must_v keep_v ourselves_o to_o our_o ordinary_a rule_n hate_v the_o sin_n and_o love_v the_o person_n further_o observe_v the_o work_n here_o
hate_v namely_o idolatry_n and_o adultery_n which_o be_v join_v together_o in_o these_o nicolaitan_o adultery_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n and_o idolatry_n the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n spiritual_a adultery_n be_v punish_v with_o bodily_a adultery_n this_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o old_a jew_n when_o they_o fall_v a_o whore_v after_o strange_a god_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o unclean_a lust_n and_o it_o be_v palpable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n do_v abound_v in_o all_o uncleanness_n for_o they_o tolerate_v stew_n for_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n and_o sodomic_a be_v common_a among_o they_o again_o sundry_a man_n may_v here_o be_v well_o admonish_v who_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v many_o sect_n and_o schism_n among_o the_o professor_n thereof_o these_o man_n shall_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o best_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v sect_n and_o heresy_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o here_o in_o ephesus_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v sect_n and_o schism_n among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n this_o offence_n shall_v not_o move_v any_o to_o dislike_v the_o gospel_n but_o rather_o cause_v they_o more_o firm_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o also_o do_v hate_n this_o christ_n add_v to_o encourage_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o virtue_n for_o which_o he_o commend_v they_o in_o hate_v evil_a work_n for_o what_o can_v more_o provoke_v they_o to_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n therein_o than_o to_o know_v they_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v and_o here_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v every_o member_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v like_o mind_a and_o like_v affect_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n we_o must_v love_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n love_v and_o hate_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n hate_v rejoice_v wherein_o christ_n rejoice_v and_o mourn_v for_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o christ_n mourn_v and_o great_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o out_o of_o his_o blood_n spring_v the_o church_n and_o there_o must_v be_v consent_n and_o conformity_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n quest._n if_o christ_n hate_v these_o wicked_a man_n why_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v and_o not_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o trouble_v his_o church_n answ._n because_o hereby_o he_o will_v manifest_v his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o his_o justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o can_v bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o good_a not_o only_o out_o of_o good_a but_o out_o of_o evil_a verse_n 7._o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o scope_n whereof_o be_v to_o excite_v this_o church_n to_o the_o more_o careful_a performance_n of_o the_o duty_n before_o prescribe_v this_o conclusion_n have_v two_o part_n a_o commandment_n and_o a_o promise_n the_o commandment_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n let_v he_o that_o have_v aspare_a he_o arâ—_n what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o this_o commandment_n note_v three_o point_n i._n who_o be_v command_v these_o which_o have_v ear_n ii_o the_o duty_n command_v they_o must_v hear_v iii_o what_o they_o must_v hear_v namely_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n i._n point_n the_o party_n command_v be_v thus_o set_v forth_o he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n who_o these_o be_v christ_n do_v more_o full_o expound_v matth._n 13.9_o when_o he_o say_v let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v hear_v where_o he_o make_v this_o distinction_n of_o hearer_n that_o some_o be_v deaf_a hearer_n some_o hear_v hearer_n the_o deaf_a hearer_n be_v those_o that_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n their_o outward_a ear_n only_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o neither_o do_v they_o care_v to_o learn_v to_o believe_v or_o obey_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o the_o hear_v hearer_n be_v all_o such_o as_o beside_o their_o bodily_a ear_n have_v ear_n pierce_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n outward_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v also_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o make_v pliable_a unto_o it_o so_o as_o they_o believe_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o obedience_n unto_o it_o this_o hear_a ear_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o david_n when_o he_o say_v 6._o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o my_o â—ares_n have_v thou_o open_v and_o prepare_v and_o then_o i_o say_v loâ—_n i_o come_v hereof_o isaiah_n say_v thou_o 50.5_o open_v my_o ear_n and_o i_o be_v noâ—_n rebellious_a and_o this_o hear_a ear_n 〈…〉_z give_v she_o when_o god_n 16.14_o open_v her_o heart_n whereby_o she_o become_v attentive_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o paul_n by_o this_o distinction_n of_o hearer_n which_o christ_n make_v use_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n grace_n unto_o salvation_n be_v not_o universal_a that_o be_v god_n give_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n such_o measure_n of_o grace_n whereby_o if_o they_o will_v themselves_o they_o may_v believe_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v for_o in_o christ_n time_n and_o ever_o since_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n these_o two_o kind_a of_o hearer_n whereof_o the_o deaf_a hearer_n do_v not_o receive_v nor_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unto_o salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o god_n give_v grace_n sufficient_a unto_o all_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o by_o their_o malice_n and_o sin_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o same_o for_o though_o he_o admit_v all_o sort_n into_o his_o church_n yet_o not_o all_o but_o some_o only_o have_v ear_n pierce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o can_v hear_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o disciple_n ask_v christ_n 13._o why_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n he_o answer_v thus_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 11_o and_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v show_v plain_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o hear_v to_o salvation_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o and_o in_o some_o make_v void_a by_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n but_o to_o some_o it_o be_v give_v and_o they_o have_v hear_v ear_n and_o to_o some_o it_o be_v not_o give_v and_o their_o ear_n be_v deaf_a second_o see_v this_o commandment_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o hear_n hearer_n we_o must_v hereby_o be_v admonish_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o become_v good_a hearer_n of_o god_n word_n bring_v with_o we_o not_o only_o the_o bodily_a ear_n which_o we_o have_v by_o creation_n but_o the_o spiritual_a ear_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o we_o have_v by_o regeneration_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o our_o salvation_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n into_o the_o outward_a bodily_a ear_n unless_o the_o inward_a ear_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v open_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n and_o fit_v to_o receive_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o thus_o do_v good_a king_n iâ—sias_n hear_v the_o law_n read_v the_o text_n say_v 34·27_n his_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d within_o he_o and_o thus_o do_v david_n hear_v when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o church_n 27.8_o seek_v â—ee_n my_o face_n his_o heart_n answer_v i_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o lord_n and_o as_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o get_v spiritual_a ear_n so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o deaf_a ear_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n come_v &_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o have_v no_o care_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o learn_v believe_v or_o obey_v the_o same_o this_o deaf_a ear_n be_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v isay._n 6.9_o where_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o their_o heart_n fat_a that_o they_o may_v not_o bear_v nor_o believe_v lest_o they_o shall_v turn_v and_o be_v save_v and_o this_o the_o rather_o we_o must_v look_v unto_o because_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o many_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a part_n of_o hearer_n be_v deaf_a hearer_n which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o after_o long_o teach_v they_o neither_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n nor_o in_o faith_n nor_o in_o obedience_n but_o remain_v the_o same_o for_o blindness_n of_o mind_n hardness_n
of_o hart_n and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n that_o they_o be_v at_o their_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n these_o must_v know_v that_o god_n judgement_n be_v on_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v they_o must_v labour_v to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o estate_n &_o endeavour_n so_o to_o hear_v with_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v unto_o god_n both_o in_o mind_n heart_n and_o life_n ii_o point_n the_o duty_n command_v namely_o to_o hear_v hear_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o listen_v with_o the_o bodily_a ear_n but_o to_o be_v attentive_a to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o with_o attention_n to_o bring_v faith_n conversion_n and_o obedience_n every_o way_n eph._n 4.21_o 22_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n be_v notable_o describe_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o mindâ—_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v it_o as_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o risâ—_n 〈◊〉_d newness_n of_o life_n and_o indeed_o a_o man_n do_v hear_v and_o learn_v no_o more_o of_o god_n word_n than_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o practice_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v again_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o so_o hear_v with_o attention_n that_o by_o hear_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v change_v and_o that_o with_o our_o change_n we_o join_v â—are_v to_o believe_v and_o conscience_n to_o obey_v this_o iâ—_n that_o save_v hearing_n which_o bring_v eternal_a life_n all_o other_o hear_n do_v increase_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o further_a condemnation_n whereby_o also_o appear_v the_o fearful_a state_n of_o many_o who_o lend_v only_o the_o outward_a bodily_a ear_n to_o hâ—â—re_v the_o word_n but_o then_o heart_n be_v not_o move_v nor_o their_o life_n change_v thereby_o iii_o point_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v namely_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n say_v â—nto_o 〈◊〉_d church_n which_o word_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o go_v beâ—ore_o &_o not_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o thiâ—_n commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o go_v before_o the_o promise_n follow_v rather_o concern_v the_o person_n themselves_o than_o the_o matter_n the_o thing_n then_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v be_v these_o christ_n his_o sharp_a reproof_n for_o sin_n his_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n a_o remedy_n prescribe_v &_o motive_n to_o practice_v the_o same_o especial_o repentance_n for_o of_o all_o these_o christ_n speak_v before_o use_n from_o this_o that_o christ_n bid_v they_o hear_v these_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o estate_n in_o sin_n &_o amendment_n by_o repentance_n we_o learn_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a thing_n for_o every_o church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o to_o know_v and_o consider_v their_o own_o want_n and_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o hang_v over_o they_o for_o the_o same_o second_o that_o after_o any_o man_n or_o any_o church_n have_v consider_v of_o theri_fw-la sin_n and_o of_o god_n judgement_n it_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a thing_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n if_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v and_o if_o they_o have_v repent_v to_o renew_v the_o same_o daily_a &_o do_v it_o more_o that_o so_o god_n judgement_n both_o private_a and_o common_a may_v be_v avoid_v we_o therefore_o must_v hereby_o be_v move_v to_o search_v into_o our_o own_o way_n to_o find_v out_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o to_o consider_v of_o god_n judgement_n thereby_o deserve_v that_o by_o true_a repentance_n we_o may_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o escape_v his_o fearful_a iudgementâ—_n further_o these_o word_n what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d reason_n to_o move_v every_o man_n to_o hear_v i._o because_o they_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o because_o they_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v to_o one_o man_n oâ—_n one_o church_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o churcheâ—_n for_o the_o firstâ—_o it_o may_v 〈◊〉_d demand_v seeinâ—_n christ_n spâ—ke_v thâ—se_a wordâ—_n how_o 〈…〉_z be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v theâ—_n ans._n both_o may_v stand_v first_o because_o all_o the_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d person_n in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v common_a to_o the_o 〈…〉_z to_o â—each_v the_o church_n be_v a_o outward_a action_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o when_o the_o father_n create_v thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n the_o son_n also_o create_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n create_v they_o so_o herâ—_n when_o the_o son_n reach_v the_o father_n teach_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v for_o as_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n so_o must_v they_o be_v join_v in_o all_o outward_a action_n second_o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n speak_v because_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o teach_v his_o church_n in_o bodily_a presence_n but_o hy_z his_o spirit_n which_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o send_v to_o be_v their_o comforter_n and_o instructor_n here_o then_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n appoint_v a_o judge_n to_o speak_v unto_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v the_o church_n because_o say_v they_o a_o judge_n must_v speak_v and_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n and_o the_o word_n be_v a_o dumb_a letter_n and_o can_v speak_v therefore_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v judge_n but_o they_o err_v gross_o the_o church_n can_v be_v judge_n it_o be_v but_o christ_n minister_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o which_o he_o command_v christ_n therefore_o must_v be_v judge_n unto_o his_o church_n by_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o a_o dumb_a judge_n for_o therein_o his_o spirit_n speak_v plain_o and_o sufficient_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o any_o point_n in_o controversy_n that_o be_v needful_a in_o god_n church_n the_o second_o reason_n to_o attention_n be_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o all_o church_n where_o we_o see_v that_o thing_n speak_v to_o one_o church_n agree_v to_o all_o from_o whence_o we_o must_v learn_v this_o special_a duty_n in_o read_v and_o hear_a god_n holy_a word_n namely_o to_o read_v and_o hear_v with_o applicacation_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o flourish_a knowledge_n of_o the_o story_n but_o apply_v every_o precept_n and_o example_n unto_o ourselves_o if_o it_o be_v a_o example_n of_o virtue_n we_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o for_o imitation_n if_o it_o be_v a_o example_n of_o vice_n we_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o to_o move_v we_o to_o eschew_v and_o avoid_v the_o like_a for_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o learn_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v unto_o one_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n a_o most_o excellent_a promise_n wherein_o consider_v two_o point_n first_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v second_o what_o be_v promise_v for_o the_o first_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o in_o fight_v prevail_v against_o all_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o his_o salvation_n sin_n sathan_n hell_n and_o condemnation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o overcome_v these_o enemy_n first_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o in_o christ_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 5.4_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n so_o by_o regeneration_n he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o hell_n death_n sin_n and_o satan_n second_o he_o must_v have_v true_a faith_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o must_v deny_v and_o renounce_v himself_o and_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o death_n passion_n &_o obedience_n of_o christ._n therefore_o s._n john_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n his_o victory_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o it_o receive_v power_n to_o subdue_v his_o own_o corruption_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n three_o he_o that_o will_v overcome_v must_v keep_v faith_n that_o be_v true_a religion_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n stand_v out_o in_o life_n and_o death_n against_o all_o adversary_n power_n whatsoever_o use_n in_o this_o that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v first_o we_o observe_v that_o
apostle_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a man_n of_o moâ—e_n excellent_a gift_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n we_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o epistle_n itself_o follow_v contain_v thrâ—e_a part_n a_o preface_n a_o proposition_n and_o a_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n contain_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n say_v â—e_n that_o be_v the_o first_o to_o 〈◊〉_d last_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a in_o this_o preface_n he_o show_v in_o who_o name_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v unto_o this_o church_n namely_o in_o christ_n name_n which_o he_o set_v down_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n in_o this_o church_n to_o a_o religious_a attention_n and_o a_o reverend_a care_n of_o receive_v the_o thing_n therein_o write_v as_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o christ_n jesus_n second_o because_o no_o commandment_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o any_o creature_n but_o from_o christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o this_o epistle_n concern_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v in_o his_o name_n alone_o in_o this_o preface_n christ_n be_v describe_v by_o two_o notable_a argument_n first_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o second_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a the_o meaning_n of_o they_o both_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n whence_o they_o be_v borrow_v by_o the_o first_o christ_n will_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v everliving_a god_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_v before_o all_o creature_n and_o after_o they_o by_o the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n and_o assume_v man_n nature_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o give_v to_o man_n eternal_a life_n in_o this_o description_n two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v express_v i._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n godhead_n and_o manhood_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o god_n he_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a and_o therefore_o be_v true_a man_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o one_o person_n can_v consist_v of_o two_o nature_n answ._n as_o body_n and_o soul_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o man_n so_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v unite_v ii_o doctr._n here_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n unto_o god_n church_n and_o people_n in_o any_o misery_n or_o affliction_n which_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o help_v they_o in_o any_o misery_n either_o by_o free_v they_o quite_o from_o it_o or_o ease_v they_o in_o it_o see_v he_o be_v god_n the_o first_o and_o last_o second_o that_o as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v they_o for_o he_o be_v man_n who_o take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o unto_o life_n to_o give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n and_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n thus_o describe_v himself_o to_o this_o church_n that_o be_v in_o affliction_n here_o than_o we_o have_v direction_n where_o and_o whence_o to_o seek_v for_o true_a comfort_n 〈…〉_z tribulation_n of_o this_o life_n namely_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o consider_v both_o his_o ability_n and_o his_o willingness_n to_o â—ase_v all_o 〈◊〉_d child_n in_o affliction_n and_o by_o these_o we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o against_o despair_n and_o against_o immoderate_a griefâ—_n and_o sorrow_n under_o the_o cross_n verse_n 9_o i_o knâ—â—_n thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o thâ—â—_n arâ—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n 〈…〉_z but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n here_o begin_v the_o proposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n contain_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n this_o proposition_n have_v two_o part_n a_o commendation_n of_o this_o church_n and_o counsel_n how_o to_o behave_v 〈◊〉_d self_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o commendation_n be_v in_o this_o nine_o verse_n wherewithal_o be_v mingle_v some_o comfort_n unto_o this_o church_n be_v in_o affliction_n i_o knâ—w_v thy_o workâ—â—_n these_o wordâ—_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n the_o meaning_n brief_o be_v this_o i_o know_v all_o thy_o deal_n &_o thy_o way_n i_o know_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o i_o do_v withal_o well_o like_o and_o approve_v of_o they_o here_o christ_n set_v down_o a_o excellent_a property_n touch_v himself_o namely_o that_o he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o and_o that_o this_o church_n may_v be_v resolve_v hereof_o he_o repeat_v this_o unto_o they_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o vain_a repetition_n be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n we_o therefore_o in_o a_o our_o affair_n be_v here_o teach_v to_o labour_n to_o be_v full_o resolve_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o and_o see_v we_o and_o know_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o our_o way_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o â—â—eds_o david_n have_v learn_v this_o when_o as_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_z thou_o know_v my_o sit_n and_o my_o rise_n thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n a_o far_o off_o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v accustom_v unto_o all_o my_o way_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o thou_o know_v it_o whole_o this_o persuasion_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o it_o will_v move_v a_o man_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a behaviour_n but_o where_o this_o persuasion_n be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o the_o heart_n nor_o good_a behaviour_n in_o the_o life_n when_o this_o take_v place_n religion_n begin_v and_o increase_v with_o it_o so_o do_v good_a conscience_n and_o true_a obedience_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o he_o will_v not_o great_o fall_v psal._n 16.8_o and_o tribulation_n mark_v here_o how_o work_n that_o be_v a_o godly_a conversation_n and_o tribulation_n go_v together_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n will_v have_v tribulation_n join_v with_o his_o grace_n where_o he_o bestow_v his_o grace_n there_o also_o he_o lay_v tribulation_n and_o that_o for_o weighty_a cause_n as_o to_o humble_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n past_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n and_o to_o prevent_v in_o they_o sin_n to_o come_v the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v move_v all_o god_n child_n in_o this_o our_o church_n to_o look_v for_o some_o tribulation_n for_o god_n have_v bestow_v among_o we_o plenty_n of_o his_o grace_n with_o long_a peace_n and_o many_o outward_a blessing_n and_o his_o will_n be_v that_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n shall_v accompany_v the_o same_o further_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v thy_o tribulation_n will_v hereby_o comfort_v this_o church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v true_a it_o be_v thou_o be_v in_o great_a trouble_n but_o it_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o do_v know_v and_o regard_v the_o same_o psal._n 113.6_o 7_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a be_v make_v a_o fruit_n of_o god_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n for_o any_o church_n or_o people_n that_o be_v in_o affliction_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o beside_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n therein_o christ_n jesus_n regard_v their_o sorrow_n this_o must_v needs_o arm_v they_o with_o long_a suffering_n and_o joyfulness_n we_o in_o this_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v send_v tribulation_n among_o we_o now_o when_o they_o come_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o sink_v under_o they_o no_o but_o we_o must_v now_o forecast_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v stay_v our_o heart_n under_o the_o smart_n and_o burden_n of_o they_o that_o be_v by_o settle_v our_o heart_n in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n see_v our_o affliction_n and_o withal_o have_v special_a care_n to_o comfort_n or_o deliver_v we_o as_o he_o see_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o souleâ—_n in_o the_o next_o word_v christ_n set_v down_o two_o kind_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o church_n poverty_n and_o reproach_n by_o poverty_n he_o mean_v want_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o maintain_v this_o
sin_n in_o they_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v often_o think_v of_o and_o bless_v god_n name_n for_o ever_o that_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o do_v master_n satan_n power_n &_o malice_n and_o so_o dispose_v of_o all_o action_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n this_o must_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o renounce_v ourselves_o and_o to_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n his_o providence_n make_v that_o our_o comfort_n our_o stay_n and_o protection_n in_o all_o distress_n again_o whereas_o the_o end_n of_o affliction_n in_o god_n church_n be_v the_o trial_n of_o faith_n &_o other_o grace_n hence_o we_o be_v teach_v many_o thing_n first_o to_o labour_v to_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o form_n and_o show_v thereof_o in_o a_o naked_a profession_n only_o for_o we_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a trial_n of_o affliction_n to_o see_v what_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n show_v will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o stand_v we_o in_o steâ—d_n trial_n and_o affliction_n will_v consume_v they_o as_o the_o fire_n do_v dross_n and_o stubble_n second_o to_o be_v joyful_a and_o glad_a when_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o call_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n because_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v know_v good_a grace_n in_o our_o heart_n james_n 1.2_o brethren_n count_v it_o exceed_v great_a joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o diverse_a affliction_n know_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n bring_v forth_o patience_n v._o argument_n the_o time_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o affliction_n be_v for_o ten_o day_n by_o which_o some_o understand_v a_o long_a time_n according_a unto_o that_o which_o jacob_n say_v to_o laban_n 41._o thou_o have_v change_v my_o wage_n ten_o time_n that_o be_v often_o and_o so_o the_o israelit_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n 14.22_o ten_o time_n against_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v many_o time_n but_o this_o exposition_n will_v not_o so_o fit_o stand_v in_o this_o place_n for_o christ_n intend_v to_o comfort_v this_o church_n but_o what_o comfort_n can_v this_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o long_o in_o affliction_n other_o expound_v ten_o day_n to_o be_v ten_o year_n and_o so_o the_o word_n day_n be_v sometime_o use_v to_o betoken_v year_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v year_n of_o day_n as_o well_o as_o year_n of_o week_n but_o though_o this_o exposition_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o word_n yet_o none_o can_v show_v by_o true_a record_n that_o this_o church_n be_v afflict_v only_o fâ—â—tenne_v year_n and_o no_o long_o therefore_o a_o three_o exposition_n be_v this_o that_o by_o ten_o day_n be_v mean_v some_o short_a space_n of_o time_n and_o i_o so_o understand_v this_o place_n because_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o all_o circumstance_n for_o here_o christ_n intend_v to_o comfort_v this_o church_n which_o be_v most_o fit_o do_v by_o foretell_v a_o short_a time_n of_o their_o affliction_n use_n in_o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n christ_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n be_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n decree_v of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v change_v lengthen_a or_o shorten_v particular_a proof_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n so_o god_n foretell_v abraham_n that_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v 430_o year_n which_o time_n they_o be_v afflict_v especial_o in_o egypt_n but_o at_o the_o same_o night_n when_o those_o year_n be_v expire_v they_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o their_o affliction_n cease_v exod._n 12.46_o and_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n be_v well_o know_v unto_o daniel_n to_o be_v determine_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o arm_v himself_o with_o patience_n during_o that_o time_n and_o pray_v not_o for_o deliverance_n until_o it_o shall_v be_v expire_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o must_v move_v we_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n when_o god_n shall_v send_v affliction_n because_o we_o can_v deliver_v ourselves_o before_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o affliction_n be_v set_v down_o by_o god_n and_o can_v be_v change_v by_o us._n second_o here_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o therefore_o paul_n 4.17_o call_v they_o moment_n any_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n and_o never_o have_v end_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a ground_n of_o comfort_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o any_o distress_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o part_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n yet_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n intend_v for_o every_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n to_o comfort_v this_o church_n as_o first_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o persecution_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o fear_v for_o if_o he_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n their_o case_n be_v good_a he_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o their_o side_n who_o then_o can_v be_v against_o they_o to_o do_v they_o hurt_v second_o not_o all_o your_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o some_o say_v christ_n must_v be_v afflict_v three_o satan_n can_v kill_v you_o but_o only_o cast_v you_o into_o prison_n four_o his_o imprisonment_n shall_v not_o tend_v to_o your_o damnation_n but_o make_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o last_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o all_o which_o you_o may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n providence_n overrule_a your_o enemy_n and_o turn_v his_o rage_n unto_o your_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o take_v comfort_n and_o courage_n unto_o your_o soul_n lay_v aside_o all_o fear_n and_o all_o dread_a and_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n to_o the_o end_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o counsel_n be_v a_o most_o bless_a precept_n contain_v most_o heavenly_a advice_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n god_n servant_n be_v call_v faithful_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o fidelity_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v in_o two_o respect_n i._n every_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v wherein_o god_n for_o his_o part_n promise_v christ_n with_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o party_n baptize_v promise_v unto_o god_n again_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v himself_o and_o cast_v himself_o whole_o upon_o god_n in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o promise_n â—s_v call_v the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o pet._n 3.21_o and_o when_o a_o man_n keep_v this_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n then_o be_v he_o faithful_a and_o when_o he_o break_v it_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a ii_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o child_n many_o good_a gift_n and_o grace_n as_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o care_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v and_o therefore_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n â—0_n keep_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o trust_n now_o a_o man_n be_v faithful_a unto_o god_n when_o he_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o still_o preserve_v the_o same_o use_v they_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o his_o brethren_n like_a as_o we_o be_v count_v faithful_a with_o man_n when_o we_o keep_v that_o thing_n safe_a which_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o of_o trust_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o christ_n be_v this_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o promise_n unto_o i_o in_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n unto_o death_n therefore_o perform_v this_o thy_o promise_n and_o for_o those_o gift_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v of_o trust_n unto_o thou_o see_v thou_o keep_v they_o well_o and_o use_v they_o to_o my_o glory_n in_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o brethren_n against_o this_o precept_n three_o sort_n of_o man_n offend_v and_o be_v unfaithful_a unto_o god_n i._n those_o that_o be_v baptize_v do_v yet_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o security_n never_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n or_o to_o understand_v his_o will_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o their_o own_o vow_n in_o baptism_n though_o none_o will_v brag_v more_o of_o fidelity_n unto_o god_n than_o these_o man_n do_v ii_o those_o that_o have_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o god_n will_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o live_v according_o
iii_o those_o that_o for_o a_o time_n show_v forth_o many_o good_a thing_n as_o care_v to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o after_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v entangle_v and_o draw_v away_o with_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o to_o be_v drive_v back_o by_o trial_n and_o persecution_n and_o of_o these_o three_o sort_n be_v most_o man_n general_o who_o case_n be_v fearful_a and_o dangerous_a for_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n if_o they_o continue_v thus_o unfaithful_a to_o induce_v man_n to_o fidelity_n christ_n add_v a_o most_o forcible_a reason_n promise_v thereunto_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n hence_o the_o papist_n conclude_v that_o martyr_n by_o suffer_a martyrdom_n do_v merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n whereto_o i_o answer_v two_o way_n i._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o crown_n only_o in_o resemblance_n because_o as_o with_o man_n after_o the_o race_n be_v run_v they_o receive_v the_o garland_n even_o so_o after_o man_n have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o keep_v good_a conscience_n in_o this_o life_n then_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o faith_n &_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o antecedent_n of_o eternal_a life_n second_o the_o reward_n be_v promise_v not_o to_o the_o martyrdom_n but_o to_o the_o martyr_n and_o yet_o not_o for_o his_o suffering_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o suffer_a death_n have_v show_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o who_o merit_n alone_o he_o be_v so_o reward_v and_o so_o must_v this_o and_o all_o other_o promise_n of_o like_a sort_n be_v understand_v for_o the_o papist_n do_v foul_o err_v when_o they_o apply_v the_o promise_n unto_o the_o work_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o worker_n by_o this_o promise_n we_o all_o that_o have_v make_v our_o vow_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n must_v learn_v to_o become_v faithful_a in_o keep_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v unfaithful_a unto_o man_n much_o more_o with_o god_n and_o the_o more_o fearful_a be_v this_o sin_n because_o only_o the_o faithful_a shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n second_o all_o such_o as_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o good_a thing_n heretofore_o and_o now_o do_v suffer_v the_o same_o to_o decay_v must_v call_v to_o mind_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o become_v faithful_a keeper_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n hold_v fast_o true_a religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o walk_v constant_o in_o obedience_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n though_o not_o for_o their_o desert_n but_o only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n verse_n 11._o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n namely_o the_o conclusion_n wherein_o observe_v general_o as_o also_o in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n that_o christ_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v before_o in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n this_o must_v be_v consider_v because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n who_o example_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v must_v be_v our_o rule_n and_o precept_n the_o like_a do_v the_o apostle_n it_o grieve_v not_o paul_n to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n phil._n 3.1_o and_o peter_n say_v unto_o the_o disperse_a church_n 12_o that_o he_o will_v often_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n before_o his_o depart_n wherein_o they_o have_v knowledge_n and_o be_v establish_v hereby_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o ministry_n have_v warrant_n often_o to_o teach_v and_o repeat_v the_o same_o point_n of_o doctrine_n even_o in_o the_o same_o word_n yea_o god_n faithful_a minister_n may_v preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n oftentimes_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o ease_v to_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n mark_v the_o minister_n to_o deliver_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o he_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o ministry_n for_o by_o that_o reason_n they_o may_v find_v fault_n with_o christ_n who_o seven_o time_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o these_o church_n this_o conclusion_n have_v two_o part_n a_o commandment_n and_o a_o promise_n the_o word_n of_o this_o commandment_n have_v be_v expound_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n thereof_o yet_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o the_o spirit_n commend_v thus_o serious_o to_o our_o hear_n the_o thing_n be_v three_o which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n first_o touch_v god_n providence_n that_o he_o see_v and_o regard_v the_o tribulation_n of_o his_o church_n the_o second_o touch_v trial_n that_o god_n church_n and_o people_n ought_v beforehand_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o thereby_o arm_v themselves_o with_o courage_n against_o all_o affliction_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v overmuch_o daunt_v with_o any_o fear_n the_o three_o touch_v faithfulness_n god_n people_n must_v consider_v what_o promise_v they_o have_v make_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n namely_o to_o keep_v faith_n true_a religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o these_o they_o must_v perform_v unto_o death_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o careful_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v they_o engrave_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v practice_v they_o in_o our_o life_n and_o to_o incite_v we_o hereunto_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o two_o reason_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n first_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o us._n second_o because_o they_o concern_v all_o church_n though_o principal_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o therefore_o none_o may_v seek_v excuse_n to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o learning_n and_o obey_v these_o thing_n the_o promise_n he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o overcome_v we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n by_o second_o death_n be_v mean_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o death_n mention_v in_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n asunder_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n the_o second_o be_v when_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o be_v sâ—â—ered_v for_o ever_o from_o god_n comfortable_a presence_n reu._n 21.8_o this_o second_o death_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v a_o abode_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o promise_n be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o overcome_v though_o they_o may_v suffer_v the_o first_o death_n yet_o they_o shall_v never_o suffer_v damnation_n their_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v sever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o a_o time_n but_o neither_o soul_n nor_o body_n shall_v ever_o be_v sever_v from_o god_n to_o go_v into_o that_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o happy_a promise_n here_o first_o mark_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v namely_o to_o they_o that_o overcome_v where_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o profess_v and_o approve_v or_o to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o withal_o he_o must_v join_v a_o fight_n against_o himself_o against_o sin_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o reign_v over_o he_o but_o so_o fight_v as_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v overcome_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o second_o death_n never_o hurt_v he_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o profess_v if_o we_o still_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o knowledge_n but_o labour_v to_o feel_v in_o our_o heart_n such_o power_n of_o grace_n as_o will_v make_v we_o true_o to_o say_v we_o be_v conqueror_n over_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n this_o be_v that_o bless_a state_n of_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o life_n everlasting_a belong_v who_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o the_o second_o death_n second_o here_o be_v answer_v a_o great_a question_n which_o
in_o two_o thing_n in_o due_a deserve_a praise_n &_o commendation_n &_o in_o a_o careful_a imitation_n of_o their_o good_a virtue_n &_o godly_a life_n and_o for_o this_o end_n do_v christ_n commend_v antipas_n unto_o this_o church_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v his_o good_a conversation_n but_o as_o for_o popish_a honour_n of_o invocation_n &_o adoration_n it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o god_n word_n again_o in_o call_v he_o faithful_a martyr_n he_o commend_v more_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n than_o the_o death_n to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n not_o the_o death_n for_o a_o heretic_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o damnable_a opinion_n therefore_o antipas_n be_v a_o martyr_n not_o because_o he_o be_v slay_v but_o because_o he_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christ_n true_a religion_n ii_o point_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n christ_n show_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o antipas_n his_o death_n namely_o such_o among_o they_o in_o who_o satan_n rule_v for_o he_o be_v slay_v say_v christ_n among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v which_o word_n he_o repent_v to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o persecutor_n let_v they_o carry_v what_o face_n they_o will_v be_v in_o truth_n such_o in_o who_o the_o devil_n rule_v where_o he_o have_v his_o hold_n and_o keep_v possession_n quest._n why_o do_v satan_n more_o dwell_v there_o than_o in_o other_o place_n answ._n because_o many_o in_o this_o place_n be_v gentile_n who_o contemn_v and_o mock_v the_o gospel_n and_o maintain_v idolatry_n whereby_o they_o become_v the_o hold_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o proportion_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o all_o contemner_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o wicked_a way_n be_v indeed_o the_o stable_n and_o hold_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o many_o family_n as_o there_o be_v where_o religion_n be_v mock_v god_n name_n blaspheme_v injustice_n and_o impiety_n practise_v so_o many_o hold_v of_o satan_n there_o be_v where_o the_o devil_n rule_v and_o such_o they_o continue_v till_o they_o reform_v themselves_o of_o their_o impiety_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n sincere_o and_o therefore_o all_o master_n of_o family_n especial_o shall_v love_v the_o gospel_n and_o see_v that_o in_o their_o family_n religion_n be_v teach_v embrace_v and_o obey_v that_o so_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v no_o hold_n in_o their_o family_n que._n whether_o may_v not_o antipas_n be_v pastor_n of_o this_o church_n have_v flee_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n answ._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o persecution_n one_o that_o be_v direct_o intend_v against_o the_o pastor_n principal_o the_o other_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n equal_o in_o the_o persecution_n direct_v against_o the_o pastor_n this_o must_v be_v consider_v whether_o god_n give_v he_o opportunity_n and_o liberty_n to_o fly_v or_o not_o if_o god_n give_v he_o liberty_n and_o opportunity_n he_o may_v fly_v and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o assist_v he_o and_o to_o use_v mean_n for_o his_o preservation_n but_o if_o god_n deny_v he_o mean_n to_o escape_v than_o he_o must_v judge_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o his_o name_n and_o so_o he_o may_v not_o fly_v and_o such_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o antipas_n in_o this_o church_n but_o if_o the_o persecution_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n equal_o than_o the_o pastor_n may_v not_o fly_v but_o take_v part_n in_o their_o suffering_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o stay_v and_o comfort_v his_o brethren_n verse_n 14._o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n which_o teach_v balac_n to_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o commit_v fornication_n here_o follow_v the_o reproof_n of_o this_o church_n of_o pergamus_n which_o be_v first_o general_o propound_v in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o second_o in_o particular_a for_o want_v of_o zeal_n in_o suffer_v among_o they_o such_o as_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balam_n three_o he_o set_v down_o a_o reason_n or_o confirmation_n thereof_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o the_o general_a reproof_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v give_v out_o against_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n vers_n 4._o whereby_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o a_o special_a duty_n namely_o that_o every_o man_n must_v serious_o consider_v with_o himself_o what_o sin_n he_o have_v in_o he_o which_o christ_n may_v have_v to_o lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n do_v christ_n rehearse_v it_o unto_o this_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v call_v ourselves_o to_o reckon_n and_o examine_v ourselves_o not_o by_o our_o own_o wit_n but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o search_v out_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o see_v how_o many_o thing_n christ_n may_v have_v against_o we_o that_o so_o make_v a_o beforehand_a reckon_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v clear_v by_o true_a repentance_n we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v this_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o conscionable_a obedience_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o want_n hereof_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n do_v perish_v eternal_o for_o a_o day_n of_o account_n will_v come_v wherein_o we_o shall_v never_o escape_v unless_o by_o a_o beforehand_a reckon_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o prevent_v the_o same_o lamentable_a and_o fearful_a be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o those_o that_o never_o call_v themselves_o to_o this_o account_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o remorse_n hos_fw-la 7.2_o hereof_o jeremie_n complain_v 8.6_o that_o no_o man_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o denounce_v fearful_a judgement_n against_o the_o people_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n 24._o man_n know_v nothing_o till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o this_o security_n bring_v man_n soul_n to_o hell_n before_o they_o wot_v where_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o david_n cry_v out_o psal._n 50._o vers_fw-la 22._o oh_o consider_v this_o mean_v the_o account_n that_o god_n will_v take_v with_o they_o lest_o god_n tear_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v they_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v god_n word_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o want_n of_o this_o account_n make_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o many_o a_o one_o for_o how_o shall_v man_n embrace_v with_o comfort_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n till_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o their_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o desert_n of_o condemnation_n ii_o point_n because_o thou_o have_v they_o that_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o particular_a reproof_n of_o this_o church_n for_o want_n of_o zeal_n in_o that_o they_o entertain_v and_o suffer_v heretical_a minister_n to_o live_v among_o they_o which_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n this_o show_v that_o though_o they_o love_v the_o gospel_n and_o embrace_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o cold_o and_o without_o that_o fervent_a zeal_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v against_o such_o heretic_n use_n here_o first_o christ_n teach_v this_o church_n to_o show_v forth_o zeal_n in_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o such_o heretic_n as_o by_o damnable_a doctrine_n do_v trouble_v they_o this_o place_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n when_o man_n hold_v heretical_a opinion_n the_o church_n after_o two_o or_o three_o admonition_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o so_o do_v paul_n to_o hymaeneus_n and_o alexander_n 1._o tim._n 1.20_o second_o christ_n reprove_v this_o church_n for_o entertain_v such_o heretic_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o every_o member_n of_o god_n church_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a dislike_n of_o all_o person_n that_o hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n but_o maintain_v error_n against_o the_o tenor_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o 5._o separat_fw-la
of_o a_o harlot_n five_o their_o body_n be_v temple_n and_o dwell_v place_n not_o for_o earthly_a prince_n but_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v furnish_v with_o god_n grace_n and_o adorn_v with_o chastity_n &_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a mansion_n place_n for_o so_o worthy_a a_o guest_n but_o by_o fornication_n they_o be_v make_v the_o sâ—ies_n &_o stable_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n verse_n 16._o repent_v thyself_o or_o else_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o short_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o thou_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n christ_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_o do_v here_o propound_v unto_o this_o church_n first_o a_o remedy_n for_o her_o recovery_n second_o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o remedy_n the_o remedy_n be_v in_o these_o word_n repent_v thyself_o in_o it_o consider_v these_o point_n first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o repent_v second_o why_o christ_n so_o often_o urge_v thereunto_o three_o to_o who_o christ_n prescribe_v this_o remedy_n of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n brief_o therefore_o repentance_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n unto_o god_n here_o repentance_n must_v be_v take_v more_o large_o for_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o accompany_v repentance_n in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o as_o i._o humiliation_n of_o a_o man_n by_o confess_v of_o his_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o condemn_v of_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n ii_o prayer_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v earnest_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n iii_o reformation_n whereby_o a_o man_n in_o hart_n propose_v and_o in_o life_n endeavour_v to_o leave_v all_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o for_o ever_o after_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n unto_o all_o these_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v they_o in_o this_o place_n ii_o point_n why_o do_v christ_n so_o often_o prescribe_v this_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o much_o urge_v it_o an._n not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o a_o meritorious_a mean_n to_o procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o life_n everlasting_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v false_o and_o damnable_o teach_v for_o that_o nothing_o can_v do_v but_o the_o obedience_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n procure_v &_o a_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o make_v a_o man_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o move_v he_o to_o do_v good_a second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o way_n wherein_o man_n must_v walk_v unto_o the_o end_n that_o will_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o life_n eternal_a iii_o point_n to_o who_o be_v this_o remedy_n prescribe_v answ._n first_o to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o then_o to_o the_o nicholaitan_o in_o that_o church_n though_o they_o be_v most_o wicked_a man_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n they_o be_v before_o commend_v for_o most_o worthy_a grace_n for_o they_o have_v repentance_n and_o yet_o note_n christ_n say_v still_o unto_o they_o repent_v thyself_o herein_o teach_v we_o a_o most_o worthy_a lesson_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o learn_v and_o practice_v namely_o that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o continual_a practice_n of_o repentance_n when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o repent_v that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o every_o new_a day_n must_v have_v a_o new_a repentance_n for_o his_o daily_a slip_n we_o 5.2_o be_v god_n ambassador_n say_v paul_n for_o christ_n beseech_v you_o in_o christ_n steed_n that_o you_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n now_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n before_o for_o they_o be_v call_v 16._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n his_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v strive_v more_o and_o more_o after_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o further_a assurance_n and_o also_o for_o their_o particular_a sin_n wherein_o they_o daily_o offend_v every_o christian_a must_v daily_o wresâ—â—e_v with_o his_o own_o corruption_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o that_o the_o long_o he_o live_v the_o more_o he_o may_v grow_v in_o dislike_n with_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o distaste_n of_o himself_o he_o must_v daily_o proceed_v that_o he_o may_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o grow_v up_o in_o christ._n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o church_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o they_o their_o sin_n be_v our_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v we_o want_v zeal_n and_o severity_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n now_o be_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n with_o they_o we_o must_v therefore_o practice_v the_o same_o remedy_n and_o renew_v our_o repentance_n though_o we_o have_v repent_v heretofore_o second_o he_o prescribe_v this_o duty_n to_o the_o nicolaitan_o that_o hold_v two_o damnable_a error_n and_o no_o doubt_n live_v according_o in_o those_o sin_n and_o yet_o christ_n bar_v they_o not_o from_o his_o kingdom_n but_o bid_v they_o repent_v where_o note_n that_o great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n be_v not_o bar_v from_o god_n mercy_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v excellent_a be_v that_o say_n of_o isaiah_n god_n iâ—_n much_o in_o spare_v and_o that_o of_o david_n also_o with_o god_n be_v plentiful_a redemption_n 130.7_o this_o point_n be_v serious_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o we_o have_v in_o our_o congregation_n many_o that_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o for_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o practice_n of_o life_n be_v flat_a atheist_n we_o have_v also_o among_o we_o epicure_n blasphemer_n murderer_n and_o fornicator_n with_o these_o nicolaitan_o now_o to_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a this_o doctrine_n appertain_v not_o to_o embolden_v they_o in_o sin_n but_o to_o assure_v they_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o they_o with_o god_n if_o they_o will_v true_o repent_v they_o must_v not_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n â—o_o wantonness_n and_o make_v his_o mercy_n a_o bolster_n to_o their_o iniquity_n for_o this_o be_v despise_v of_o god_n bounty_n whereby_o they_o help_v up_o unto_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n but_o if_o with_o job_n they_o humble_v themselves_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o mercy_n from_o a_o break_a heart_n that_o carry_v a_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o leave_v all_o sin_n then_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o many_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o bottomless_a sea_n of_o god_n mercy_n though_o they_o be_v as_o crimson_a and_o scarlet_a which_o will_v take_v no_o other_o die_v yet_o in_o christ_n blood_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o wool_n &_o snow_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v fall_v often_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a yet_o upon_o this_o unfeigned_a repentance_n they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o mercy_n for_o the_o fountain_n thereof_o can_v be_v dry_v up_o but_o see_v they_o do_v repent_v for_o whosoever_o look_v for_o christ_n merit_n must_v know_v that_o he_o look_v for_o true_a repentance_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o remedy_n ii_o point_n the_o reason_n whereby_o christ_n will_v set_v a_o edge_n upon_o the_o former_a remedy_n contain_v a_o twofold_a threaten_a or_o commination_n the_o first_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o these_o word_n if_o not_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o short_o the_o second_o against_o the_o nicolaitan_o in_o these_o word_n and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n for_o the_o first_o if_o not_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o short_o these_o word_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o repent_v not_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o &_o testify_v my_o presence_n by_o take_v punishment_n upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o want_n of_o zeal_n and_o of_o severity_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v chap._n 30.27_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o to_o take_v punishment_n upon_o the_o assyrian_n in_o this_o threaten_a the_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v note_v christ_n say_v if_o not_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o express_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o time_n present_a to_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o come_n unto_o they_o by_o judgement_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v present_a unless_o they_o do_v repent_v where_o this_o general_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o namely_o that_o when_o a_o church_n or_o
every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o white_a manna_n which_o be_v use_v in_o shop_n at_o this_o day_n but_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v thereof_o see_v it_o be_v doubtful_a that_o manna_n do_v represent_v a_o more_o excellent_a food_n and_o therefore_o paul_n call_v it_o â—_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n because_o it_o represent_v unto_o they_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a manna_n 5â—_n the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o we_o may_v see_v at_o large_a john_n 6._o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n by_o manna_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o manna_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o christ_n himself_o the_o true_a food_n of_o life_n eternal_a how_o christ_n do_v become_v unto_o we_o our_o spiritual_a manna_n and_o the_o true_a food_n of_o life_n i_o will_v show_v by_o these_o conclusion_n i._o he_o be_v this_o food_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o of_o his_o miracle_n nor_o yet_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o christ_n himself_o god_n and_o man_n be_v true_a food_n of_o life_n as_o be_v show_v at_o large_a john_n 6._o and_o in_o christ_n himself_o be_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n &_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o food_n unto_o the_o soul_n ii_o conclus_fw-la christ_n be_v this_o food_n not_o as_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o manger_n or_o as_o he_o now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o as_o he_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o pang_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o he_o die_v &_o be_v bury_v for_o our_o life_n come_v out_o of_o christ_n death_n iii_o concl._n he_o be_v this_o food_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o that_o no_o creature_n can_v receive_v or_o apply_v to_o his_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o manhood_n subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n flesh_n profit_v nothing_o sever_v from_o the_o godhead_n but_o yet_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n have_v this_o virtue_n to_o be_v true_a spiritual_a food_n because_o they_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o person_n which_o be_v god_n iv._n concl._n christ_n be_v not_o a_o bodily_a food_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o hand_n eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n &_o digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n but_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a food_n to_o be_v receive_v apply_v &_o digest_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v so_o receive_v he_o do_v preserve_v the_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v his_o christ._n and_o thus_o do_v he_o become_v our_o spiritual_a mannah_n when_o by_o true_a faith_n we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o righteousness_n be_v christ_n crucify_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n use_n and_o our_o spiritual_a manna_n then_o shall_v we_o long_o after_o he_o with_o a_o true_a spiritual_a hunger_n in_o our_o very_a heart_n as_o true_o as_o any_o man_n long_v after_o meat_n &_o drink_n when_o a_o man_n be_v famish_v for_o the_o stay_n of_o his_o hunger_n he_o will_v pull_v his_o own_o flesh_n from_o his_o bone_n and_o eat_v it_o even_o so_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o hungry_a soul_n with_o christ_n jesus_n this_o food_n of_o life_n we_o must_v forsake_v the_o dear_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v our_o own_o flesh_n for_o that_o which_o we_o will_v do_v for_o our_o body_n we_o must_v do_v much_o more_o for_o our_o soul_n que._n how_o shall_v we_o attain_v to_o this_o true_a spiritual_a hunger_n answer_n it_o be_v with_o the_o hunger_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hunger_n of_o the_o body_n in_o bodily_a hunger_n be_v two_o thing_n a_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o stomach_n for_o want_v of_o nourishment_n and_o a_o strong_a and_o earnest_a appetite_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o stomach_n be_v fill_v even_o so_o we_o shall_v feel_v a_o pain_n in_o our_o heart_n rise_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v a_o greedy_a appetite_n and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o christ_n crucify_v &_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o be_v satiat_fw-la with_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o only_o can_v free_v we_o from_o god_n wrath_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o true_a joy_n but_o woeful_a be_v these_o time_n for_o there_o be_v in_o most_o man_n heart_n a_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v insensible_a of_o inward_a want_n and_o misery_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o full_a man_n that_o feel_v no_o pain_n for_o want_v of_o food_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o hunger_n nay_o a_o greedy_a worm_n in_o many_o after_o the_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n but_o few_o or_o none_o do_v hunger_n after_o christ._n but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v â—_o part_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o lamb_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v this_o long_a appetite_n after_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v full_o stomach_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o refresh_n from_o his_o merit_n mary_n say_v true_o in_o her_o song_n 5â—_n god_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a and_o full_o go_v away_o empty_a which_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a curse_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v debar_v from_o this_o food_n of_o life_n but_o 5.6_o bless_a be_v we_o if_o we_o hunger_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v christ_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o our_o fill_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o revel_v 21.6_o second_o here_o we_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o profane_a madness_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a food_n of_o all_o far_o surpass_v the_o israelit_n manna_n the_o food_n of_o angel_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o or_o little_o desire_v man_n be_v like_a to_o the_o foolish_a israelit_n that_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o leek_n and_o onion_n and_o to_o the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n than_o to_o angel_n food_n which_o god_n give_v they_o from_o heaven_n they_o spend_v their_o wit_n and_o their_o strength_n by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n that_o they_o may_v satiate_v themselves_o with_o the_o frail_a riches_n and_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n have_v the_o name_n to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v profane_a esauâ—_n &_o wicked_a israelit_n as_o therefore_o this_o practice_n be_v damnable_a so_o must_v we_o learn_v to_o detest_v it_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a see_v christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o true_a manna_n our_o principal_a care_n and_o desire_n must_v be_v to_o be_v feed_v therewith_o we_o must_v think_v it_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o christ_n jesus_n which_o he_o can_v endure_v without_o revenge_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v less_o regard_n to_o he_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n than_o to_o earthly_a food_n which_o perish_v three_o here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n give_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o christ_n here_o promise_v they_o manna_n mean_v thereby_o not_o the_o israelit_n food_n but_o himself_o whereof_o their_o manna_n be_v a_o sign_n a_o seal_n a_o pledge_n as_o appear_v plain_a because_o paul_n call_v it_o spiritual_a meat_n 1._o cor._n 10·2_n further_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o call_v manna_n but_o hide_a manna_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o manna_n of_o the_o israelit_n which_o be_v visible_a that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v and_o christ_n be_v call_v hide_a manna_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o no_o man_n by_o nature_n know_v this_o food_n or_o desire_v it_o second_o because_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v this_o food_n to_o all_o man_n effectual_o as_o may_v appear_v mat._n 11.25_o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n oh_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n use_n be_v christ_n hide_v mannah_n then_o first_o here_o learn_v to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o know_v not_o christ_n neither_o do_v they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o any_o want_n of_o this_o food_n and_o therefore_o they_o know_v not_o what_o
it_o mean_v for_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v never_o know_v till_o a_o man_n be_v hungry_a yea_o to_o many_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n this_o manna_n be_v hide_v for_o though_o man_n hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o feel_v in_o themselves_o any_o want_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o conscience_n speak_v and_o this_o will_v prove_v true_a ignorant_a people_n bless_v themselves_o and_o say_v all_o be_v well_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n when_o as_o indeed_o to_o they_o christ_n be_v hide_v nay_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o lamentable_a to_o many_o which_o teach_v and_o preach_v christ_n christ_n be_v hide_v manna_n for_o many_o of_o they_o never_o feel_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o brain_n that_o make_v christ_n know_v to_o man_n but_o knowledge_n in_o the_o conscience_n when_o a_o man_n feel_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o his_o redemption_n &_o salvation_n and_o see_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n must_v labour_v to_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o our_o own_o poverty_n &_o to_o see_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o free_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n away_o with_o bare_a mental_a knowledge_n for_o till_o we_o have_v this_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o want_n we_o can_v never_o get_v into_o our_o heart_n any_o sound_a grace_n second_o be_v christ_n hide_a bread_n not_o reveal_v to_o all_o then_o call_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o if_o he_o will_v every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v be_v not_o universal_a for_o than_o shall_v christ_n not_o be_v hide_v but_o reveal_v to_o all_o which_o be_v not_o so_o election_n therefore_o and_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v definite_a &_o particular_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o gift_n the_o second_o gift_n be_v a_o white_a stone_n here_o christ_n borrow_v a_o comparison_n from_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o these_o epistle_n be_v direct_v a_o white_a stone_n be_v of_o great_a use_n among_o they_o for_o first_o the_o judge_n in_o give_v sentence_n use_v white_a stone_n and_o black_a stone_n the_o give_v of_o a_o white_a stone_n be_v a_o token_n of_o absolution_n the_o give_v of_o a_o black_a stone_n a_o sign_n of_o condemnation_n here_o then_o the_o give_v of_o a_o white_a stone_n may_v signify_v absolution_n from_o christ_n of_o all_o a_o man_n sin_n and_o trespass_n again_o when_o the_o gentile_n will_v know_v which_o be_v lucky_a day_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o which_o be_v unlucky_a they_o use_v to_o cast_v lot_n with_o white_a and_o black_a stone_n and_o that_o day_n which_o light_n on_o a_o white_a stone_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o lucky_a day_n that_o which_o light_n on_o a_o black_a stone_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v unlucky_a this_o practice_n they_o use_v as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o sufficient_a record_n and_o though_o this_o practice_n have_v no_o warrant_n yet_o may_v christ_n allude_v unto_o it_o to_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o good_a success_n in_o all_o their_o action_n yea_o happy_a day_n and_o a_o bless_a life_n full_a of_o all_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n other_o do_v expound_v it_o of_o give_v victory_n whereof_o the_o give_v of_o a_o white_a stone_n be_v a_o sign_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v by_o true_a record_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o practice_n i_o rather_o take_v it_o christ_n allude_v to_o the_o first_o and_o here_o promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v the_o true_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o full_a absolution_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o civil_a punishment_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n before_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n here_o note_v one_o infallible_a token_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n namely_o to_o overcome_v that_o be_v to_o renounce_v ourselves_o and_o by_o faith_n rely_v whole_o on_o christ_n testify_v this_o faith_n by_o maintain_v good_a conscience_n and_o true_a religion_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v whether_o god_n have_v absolve_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n let_v he_o labour_v thus_o to_o overcome_v and_o then_o shall_v this_o assurance_n be_v seal_v up_o unto_o he_o the_o three_o gift_n be_v a_o new_a name_n write_v in_o the_o stone_n what_o this_o new_a name_n shall_v be_v s._n john_n express_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chapter_n 3._o vers_fw-la 1._o saying_n behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v show_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o new_a name_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o because_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n himself_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o be_v a_o idle_a name_n or_o a_o bare_a title_n only_o but_o withal_o god_n give_v he_o a_o new_a condition_n whereof_o this_o name_n be_v a_o token_n and_o title_n god_n change_v abraham_n name_n &_o call_v he_o abraham_n but_o it_o be_v when_o he_o have_v change_v his_o estate_n and_o make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o jacob_n when_o god_n call_v he_o israel_n this_o new_a name_n then_o signify_v the_o give_v of_o a_o new_a estate_n to_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o namely_o their_o regeneration_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n for_o therewith_o go_v the_o blessing_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o have_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o their_o possession_n and_o all_o misery_n and_o cross_n yea_o sin_n itself_o turn_v to_o their_o good_a they_o have_v also_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n holy_a angel_n in_o this_o life_n and_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n death_n to_o be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o strait_a passage_n to_o eternal_a life_n further_o this_o new_a name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o white_a stone_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pledge_n of_o absolution_n which_o show_v the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o absolution_n and_o regeneration_n so_o that_o who_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n absolve_v from_o their_o sin_n they_o in_o his_o bounty_n he_o bring_v to_o a_o new_a estate_n and_o condition_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2._o cor._n 5.17_o a_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o yield_v special_a advice_n to_o reform_v the_o gross_a and_o common_a abuse_n of_o christ._n man_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n and_o will_v pardon_v their_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o thereupon_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v but_o let_v no_o man_n herewith_o deceive_v himself_o for_o they_o that_o have_v absolution_n have_v regeneration_n also_o a_o new_a condition_n of_o life_n go_v with_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n they_o that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n have_v not_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v abolish_v where_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v absolve_v and_o their_o life_n be_v reform_v that_o have_v their_o sin_n remit_v here_o some_o man_n may_v say_v why_o be_v not_o those_o call_v by_o this_o new_a name_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v it_o for_o usual_o man_n be_v call_v after_o their_o name_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n because_o no_o man_n know_v that_o name_n save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o certainty_n as_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v much_o offend_v when_o they_o be_v revile_v for_o their_o profession_n because_o the_o world_n know_v not_o their_o estate_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v diverse_a point_n first_o that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v this_o new_a name_n give_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v god_n child_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v neither_o be_v this_o knowledge_n by_o probable_a conjecture_n only_o and_o good_a hope_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o certain_a and_o infallible_a for_o else_o other_o shall_v know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o which_o be_v here_o deny_v each_o one_o be_v bind_v in_o
seek_v another_o good_a go_v through_o town_n market_n and_o fair_n and_o rare_a it_o be_v to_o find_v a_o man_n that_o in_o his_o affair_n seek_v the_o common_a good_a as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o for_o this_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n may_v i_o not_o make_v of_o my_o own_o what_o i_o will_v but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o love_n seek_v not_o his_o own_o only_a but_o the_o good_a of_o other_o also_o 1._o corinth_n 13.5_o here_o than_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o practice_v this_o virtue_n use_n that_o we_o may_v have_v christ_n commendation_n with_o this_o church_n every_o man_n in_o the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_n will_v make_v great_a show_n of_o love_n as_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o in_o prayer_n but_o in_o their_o particular_a affair_n few_o show_n forth_o true_a love_n nay_o many_o by_o lie_v oppression_n cruelty_n flea_n the_o skin_n from_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o poor_a 3_o and_o break_v the_o bone_n within_o the_o flesh_n and_o chap_v they_o as_o for_o the_o pot_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v these_o little_a consider_v this_o rule_n or_o that_o account_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v of_o they_o who_o have_v swear_v never_o to_o forget_v these_o work_n amos._n 8.7_o learn_v therefore_o in_o thy_o particular_a calling_n to_o show_v forth_o love_n and_o employ_v thy_o commodity_n not_o for_o thyself_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o with_o who_o thou_o live_v herein_o be_v love_n and_o hereby_o shall_v thou_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n john_n 13.35_o and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1._o john_n 3._o vers_fw-la 14._o the_o second_o thing_n for_o which_o this_o church_n be_v commend_v be_v service_n to_o omit_v the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n here_o it_o betoken_v a_o work_n of_o love_n whereby_o a_o man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n become_v a_o servant_n unto_o every_o man_n for_o that_o man_n good_a read_v heb._n 6.10_o where_o this_o be_v both_o commend_v and_o describe_v gal._n 5.13_o do_v service_n one_o to_o another_o in_o love_n 1._o cor._n 13.5_o love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o but_o make_v herself_o servant_n to_o all_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o christ_n commandment_n be_v let_v he_o that_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o be_v as_o the_o servant_n luke_n 22.26_o now_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o service_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a with_o hâ—s_a good_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n to_o help_v the_o poor_a especial_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o set_v after_o it_o as_o also_o in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v hebr._n 6._o vers_fw-la 10._o gal._n 5.13_o use_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o our_o church_n and_o people_n may_v have_v the_o like_a praise_n for_o this_o virtue_n but_o the_o rich_a sort_n spend_v their_o substance_n and_o wealth_n upon_o hawk_n and_o hound_n bull_n and_o bear_v upon_o costly_a attire_n and_o banquet_v so_o as_o when_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v in_o need_n come_v for_o relief_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o spare_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v it_o be_v draw_v as_o hardly_o from_o they_o as_o a_o rib_n out_o of_o their_o side_n man_n will_v give_v frank_o to_o delight_v themselves_o with_o play_n and_o pastime_n and_o such_o like_a vanity_n but_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v their_o own_o flesh_n may_v die_v in_o the_o street_n for_o want_n of_o that_o which_o man_n give_v to_o their_o dog_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o commendation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o abandon_v these_o vanity_n which_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o virtue_n of_o service_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o induce_v all_o man_n hereto_o let_v they_o consider_v i._o how_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v charge_v with_o give_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o wine_n corn_n and_o oil_n and_o likewise_o with_o many_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o temple_n these_o thing_n indeed_o be_v cease_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o misspend_v these_o good_a which_o hereby_o be_v spare_v for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o poor_a be_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o must_v have_v that_o which_o the_o altar_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n again_o isay._n 58.18_o he_o that_o pour_v forth_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a that_o be_v he_o that_o see_v the_o poor_a in_o misery_n have_v the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n move_v towards_o they_o and_o from_o his_o pitiful_a hart_n relieve_v their_o want_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n his_o light_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v out_o but_o shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o his_o darkness_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n this_o be_v pure_a religion_n 27·_v and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n in_o their_o adversity_n remember_v this_o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n prou._n 19.17_o so_o that_o when_o the_o poor_a come_v for_o relief_n god_n come_v to_o borrow_v of_o we_o some_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n the_o poor_a be_v the_o lord_n collector_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v borrow_v of_o we_o shall_v we_o make_v denial_n &_o send_v he_o empty_a away_o three_o consider_v that_o christ_n himself_o come_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v hungry_a sick_a naked_a or_o in_o any_o want_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n at_o the_o last_o day_n away_o from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n then_o we_o must_v have_v regard_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o show_v our_o bounty_n in_o their_o relief_n who_o be_v our_o own_o flesh_n so_o shall_v we_o make_v god_n our_o debtor_n and_o be_v commend_v with_o this_o church_n by_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o world_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n hear_v that_o bless_a voice_n of_o his_o approbation_n come_v you_o bless_v math._n 25.34_o the_o three_o virtue_n for_o which_o this_o church_n be_v commend_v be_v their_o faith_n by_o faith_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v fidelity_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v faithful_a to_o god_n in_o keep_v that_o vow_n and_o promise_v which_o he_o make_v to_o he_o in_o his_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o renounce_v and_o deny_v himself_o and_o whole_o to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o according_o to_o believe_v in_o to_o worship_n and_o obey_v the_o same_o god_n all_o his_o life_n long_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v faith_n take_v of_o paul_n 5.12_o when_o he_o say_v that_o young_a widow_n have_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v their_o first_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o christ_n unto_o these_o church_n where_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a use_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o our_o church_n and_o congregation_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o fidelity_n to_o god_n but_o that_o can_v true_o be_v do_v of_o we_o general_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o swear_v by_o their_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o man_n to_o keep_v his_o faith_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o short_a survey_n of_o our_o people_n for_o first_o the_o great_a part_n in_o all_o place_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o their_o vow_n to_o he_o in_o baptism_n and_o also_o void_a of_o care_n to_o attain_v hereto_o now_o all_o these_o be_v unfaithful_a unto_o god_n other_o though_o they_o have_v knowledge_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o love_n nor_o care_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o all_o their_o delight_n be_v in_o eat_v drink_v game_a and_o in_o pastime_n and_o pleasure_n herein_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o these_o also_o have_v deny_v their_o first_o faith_n &_o their_o case_n be_v dangerous_a for_o as_o yet_o their_o belly_n and_o their_o pleasure_n be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o end_n will_v be_v damnation_n a_o three_o sort_n be_v term_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o we_o regard_v their_o fidelity_n to_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o they_o be_v worldly_a person_n and_o earthly_a mind_v such_o as_o spend_v both_o wit_n and_o strength_n to_o get_v wealth_n like_v unto_o the_o mole_n who_o be_v always_o in_o the_o earth_n these_o also_o
be_v unfaithful_a unto_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o vow_n in_o baptism_n for_o as_o they_o account_v gain_v godliness_n so_o gold_n be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n see_v then_o all_o these_o be_v unfaithful_a unto_o god_n we_o must_v hereby_o be_v admonish_v to_o remember_v what_o we_o have_v promise_v in_o our_o baptism_n and_o withal_o have_v care_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o we_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o if_o we_o be_v unfaithful_a as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o young_a widow_n damnation_n belong_v unto_o us._n the_o four_o virtue_n for_o which_o this_o church_n be_v commend_v be_v patience_n of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o verse_n 2._o here_o only_a note_n that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o love_n to_o man_n with_o fidelity_n to_o god_n and_o with_o service_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n whereby_o christ_n will_v signify_v that_o no_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n without_o patience_n love_n be_v no_o love_n without_o patience_n neither_o be_v faith_n any_o faith_n without_o patience_n for_o when_o a_o man_n love_v another_o for_o his_o love_n he_o shall_v sometime_o receive_v hatred_n now_o unless_o he_o have_v patience_n to_o bear_v that_o hatred_n his_o love_n will_v surcease_v and_o so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v care_n to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o god_n in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v much_o contempt_n so_o that_o unless_o he_o have_v patience_n to_o bear_v the_o same_o his_o faithfulness_n will_v fail_v patience_n bring_v forth_o experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v rom._n 5.4_o &_o rom._n 15.4_o no_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o hope_v without_o patience_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a the_o good_a ground_n 8.15_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n though_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o good_a gift_n yet_o without_o patience_n he_o can_v put_v they_o in_o practice_n this_o therefore_o we_o must_v join_v with_o all_o the_o good_a grace_n we_o have_v as_o peter_n counsel_v we_o 2._o peter_n 1.6_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o temptation_n and_o apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sore_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v without_o patience_n he_o will_v despair_v without_o patience_n a_o man_n will_v be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n both_o in_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n heb._n 10.36_o and_o thy_o work_n here_o christ_n repeat_v his_o general_a commendation_n of_o this_o church_n which_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a but_o hereby_o he_o will_v let_v we_o see_v how_o exceed_v well_o he_o do_v approve_v of_o their_o work_n the_o cause_n why_o he_o like_v they_o so_o well_o be_v their_o increase_n in_o well-doing_n whereof_o we_o shall_v entreat_v afterward_o christ_n repeat_v his_o approbation_n of_o their_o work_n after_o four_o worthy_a virtue_n use_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o the_o do_n of_o any_o work_n that_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n namely_o these_o four_o thing_n faith_n love_n service_n and_o patience_n faith_n be_v necessary_a because_o in_o well_o do_v a_o man_n must_v testify_v his_o fidelity_n to_o god_n which_o he_o shall_v best_o do_v if_o first_o he_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n whether_o god_n have_v command_v that_o work_n to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o good_a intent_n in_o the_o do_n of_o our_o work_n as_o be_v common_o think_v though_o false_o but_o our_o work_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v approve_v of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n second_o love_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o good_a work_n we_o go_v about_o for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 13.3_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o bestow_v all_o his_o good_n in_o alm_n upon_o the_o poor_a yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o these_o in_o love_n it_o will_v not_o please_v god_n three_o service_n to_o man_n be_v require_v in_o our_o good_a work_n this_o must_v be_v careful_o mark_v for_o the_o end_n of_o man_n life_n be_v in_o his_o calling_n to_o serve_v man_n and_o by_o that_o to_o serve_v god_n col._n 3.24_o servant_n must_v obey_v their_o master_n and_o in_o their_o person_n do_v service_n unto_o christ._n and_o that_o which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o servant_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n in_o his_o call_n they_o must_v be_v do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v in_o they_o this_o overthrow_v the_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o think_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o all_o be_v fast_v pilgramage_n wear_v of_o rough_a attire_n and_o whip_v of_o their_o body_n for_o good_a work_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o benefit_v man_n either_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o these_o work_n of_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n neither_o do_v they_o profit_v the_o doer_n nor_o any_o other_o fast_v have_v it_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o itself_o last_o patience_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o good_a work_n that_o man_n faint_v not_o in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o many_o cross_n partly_o from_o man_n and_o partly_o from_o satan_n as_o also_o by_o god_n providence_n now_o when_o these_o befall_v a_o man_n in_o well_o do_v without_o patience_n they_o will_v stay_v his_o proceed_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o be_v good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n use_n these_o be_v the_o virtue_n that_o make_v a_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v in_o every_o action_n of_o our_o lawful_a call_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o practice_v the_o same_o in_o faith_n love_n service_n and_o patience_n we_o must_v not_o tie_v good_a work_n to_o church_n matter_n only_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o give_v alm_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o work_n of_o a_o man_n lawful_a call_n be_v it_o never_o so_o base_a with_o these_o virtue_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o approve_v of_o god_n in_o it_o kind_a as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a work_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o work_n itself_o but_o because_o therein_o do_v appear_v faith_n love_n service_n and_o patience_n and_o because_o this_o church_n so_o perform_v their_o work_n therefore_o do_v god_n double_a his_o approbation_n the_o last_o virtue_n for_o which_o this_o church_n be_v commend_v be_v increase_v in_o godliness_n in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o they_o be_v more_o at_o the_o last_o than_o at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v before_o reprove_v for_o decay_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o this_o church_n do_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v her_o work_n more_o approve_v than_o the_o work_n of_o any_o other_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o our_o congregation_n may_v be_v commend_v for_o their_o increase_n in_o godliness_n in_o faith_n obedience_n use_n and_o other_o good_a work_n but_o that_o can_v just_o be_v do_v for_o the_o number_n of_o our_o people_n be_v increase_v but_o their_o growth_n in_o grace_n do_v not_o appear_v many_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o though_o they_o hear_v much_o yet_o they_o profit_v little_a so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v 5.12_o whereas_o concern_v the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v again_o that_o we_o teach_v you_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o certain_a woman_n 7_o they_o be_v always_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n other_o also_o though_o they_o know_v something_o yet_o they_o practise_v less_o than_o they_o which_o know_v nothing_o and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o many_o that_o heretofore_o have_v â—ad_v good_a beginning_n in_o they_o by_o their_o bad_a conversation_n and_o the_o greedy_a care_n of_o this_o world_n have_v lose_v the_o same_o again_o and_o go_v backward_o in_o knowledge_n in_o obedience_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n rare_a it_o be_v to_o find_v those_o that_o be_v like_a to_o
she_o proceed_v to_o describe_v her_o doctrine_n and_o first_o he_o show_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n thereof_o namely_o to_o seduce_v and_o to_o deceive_v wherein_o he_o give_v we_o a_o further_a note_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n or_o prophetess_n to_o wit_n to_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o draw_v man_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n true_a doctrine_n be_v according_a unto_o godliness_n and_o lead_v man_n thereto_o but_o the_o end_n of_o false_a doctrine_n be_v impiety_n against_o god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v show_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o woman_n use_n sundry_a student_n now_o adays_o be_v marvellous_o affect_v with_o the_o sermon_n commentary_n and_o postil_v of_o monk_n and_o friar_n these_o they_o prefer_v before_o the_o write_n of_o other_o godly_a and_o sound_a divine_n which_o be_v a_o lamentable_a case_n for_o they_o be_v in_o their_o kind_a jezabel_n the_o scope_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o error_n and_o transgression_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o bring_v man_n from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n and_o therefore_o this_o exceed_a approbation_n of_o they_o be_v no_o small_a offence_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o right_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o again_o error_n atheism_n and_o popery_n for_o turn_v a_o papist_n from_o a_o moral_a point_n wherein_o he_o often_o err_v and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o sermon_n be_v nothing_o but_o false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v this_o church_n to_o hate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o woman_n because_o it_o do_v deceive_v so_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o dislike_n with_o the_o commentary_n and_o postil_v of_o monk_n and_o friar_n which_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n second_o christ_n set_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o her_o doctrine_n by_o two_o argument_n first_o by_o the_o person_n deceive_v his_o servant_n second_o by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v deceive_v to_o wit_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v mere_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n touch_v the_o person_n whereas_o she_o deceive_v not_o all_o man_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n of_o man_n this_o increase_v her_o fault_n because_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n but_o here_o two_o question_n may_v be_v move_v first_o why_o some_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o some_o be_v not_o second_o whether_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n to_o the_o first_o some_o answer_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o servant_n and_o for_o his_o part_n do_v all_o thing_n needful_a unto_o all_o man_n to_o make_v they_o his_o servant_n redeem_v they_o and_o give_v they_o sufficient_a grace_n hereunto_o yet_o some_o be_v not_o his_o servant_n because_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o but_o wilful_o reject_v his_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v against_o common_a reason_n and_o do_v much_o derogate_a from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o hereby_o they_o make_v every_o man_n a_o emperor_n and_o god_n a_o underling_n subject_a unto_o man_n they_o make_v god_n good_a pleasure_n to_o depend_v upon_o man_n pleasure_n and_o the_o accept_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o depend_v upon_o man_n will_n but_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n his_o will_n overrule_v man_n will_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v some_o man_n be_v not_o god_n servant_n because_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n hereof_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n elect_v some_o and_o they_o alone_o become_v his_o servant_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o but_o god_n do_v never_o choose_v all_o man_n first_o to_o grace_n &_o then_o to_o glory_n and_o therefore_o as_o luke_n say_v 13.48_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n believe_v so_o we_o may_v say_v so_o many_o as_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n they_o become_v his_o servant_n the_o second_o question_n whether_o may_v god_n servant_n be_v seduce_v by_o false_a prophet_n answ._n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o appearance_n and_o servant_n in_o truth_n servant_n in_o appearance_n be_v such_o as_o outward_o only_o embrace_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v such_o servant_n now_o these_o may_v fall_v away_o and_o that_o whole_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o whole_a particular_a church_n may_v fall_v away_o as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o many_o other_o and_o these_o be_v call_v servant_n because_o we_o must_v in_o charity_n judge_v that_o all_o which_o make_v profession_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o god_n church_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n though_o they_o may_v be_v seduce_v in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o can_v neither_o whole_o nor_o final_o fall_v away_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1â—_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o thou_o profess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o temple_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o 〈◊〉_d which_o last_o word_n prevail_v insinuate_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v show_v great_a malice_n and_o strength_n to_o vanquish_v their_o faith_n but_o yet_o shall_v never_o whole_o overcome_v it_o and_o matth._n 6.13_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v lâ—ad_v we_o 〈◊〉_d into_o temptation_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o temptation_n which_o be_v a_o lawful_a petition_n must_v needs_o have_v godâ—_n promise_v to_o grant_v the_o same_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o saâ—han_n may_v assay_v to_o overcome_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o shall_v never_o get_v final_a victory_n over_o he_o for_o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o can_v stand_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o continue_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n these_o two_o banish_v each_o other_o sin_n bring_v the_o child_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o knee_n but_o true_a faith_n do_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o ii_o point_n the_o mean_n whereby_o she_o seek_v to_o seduce_v they_o be_v by_o draw_v they_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a she_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o whereof_o entreaty_n be_v make_v in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 21._o and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o here_o christ_n reprove_v this_o woman_n for_o her_o obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n whereby_o she_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n by_o space_n to_o repent_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v liberty_n to_o live_v for_o though_o by_o her_o sin_n she_o deserve_v present_a death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a yet_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n give_v her_o liberty_n to_o live_v that_o she_o may_v repent_v use_n in_o her_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o god_n give_v we_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n namely_o thâ—â—_n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o repentance_n for_o before_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o after_o this_o life_n can_v none_o repent_v but_o the_o time_n we_o now_o live_v or_o have_v live_v or_o shall_v live_v be_v the_o only_a time_n allot_v for_o repentance_n this_o point_n ought_v serious_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o all_o estate_n for_o it_o do_v plain_o rebuke_v the_o shameful_a practice_n of_o many_o at_o this_o day_n who_o lead_v not_o their_o life_n as_o a_o time_n of_o repentance_n but_o spend_v it_o whole_o in_o another_o course_n some_o in_o follow_v their_o vain_a pleasure_n as_o card_v dice_a etc._n etc._n some_o in_o heap_v up_o riches_n seek_v nothing_o but_o temporal_a profit_n other_o in_o good_a fellowship_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v in_o company_n keep_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v god_n in_o justice_n may_v have_v cut_v off_o these_o man_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o in_o mercy_n he_o give_v they_o time_n to_o repent_v to_o some_o twenty_o to_o other_o thirty_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n but_o they_o abuse_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o repent_v employ_v themselves_o in_o such_o work_n as_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o their_o case_n be_v most_o fearful_a they_o treasure_v up_o to_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n &_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n like_v unto_o a_o man_n that_o every_o
sin_n of_o impenitency_n forbid_v for_o the_o law_n condemn_v no_o more_o than_o it_o reveal_v but_o it_o never_o reveal_v repentance_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v or_o condemn_v the_o want_n thereof_o second_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o may_v appear_v because_o hereby_o man_n heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o 5â—_n wrath_n unto_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n some_o to_o aggravate_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n say_v that_o impenitency_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o opinion_n be_v ancient_a but_o yet_o false_a and_o erroneous_a for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o blasphemy_n mat._n 12.31_o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o blasphemy_n again_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o this_o life_n but_o final_a impenitency_n be_v never_o before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n use_n hence_o also_o the_o papist_n gather_v free_a will_n to_o good_a by_o nature_n she_o do_v not_o repent_v therefore_o she_o have_v freewill_n &_o power_n to_o repent_v if_o she_o will_v ans._n this_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a thus_o much_o may_v hence_o be_v gather_v that_o she_o have_v freewill_n not_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o sin_n for_o every_o man_n sin_v free_o but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o cease_v from_o sin_n or_o to_o repent_v without_o god_n special_a grace_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v will_n or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a before_o god_n again_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o be_v reprove_v in_o this_o wicked_a woman_n may_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o great_a number_n in_o our_o church_n and_o congregation_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n a_o long_a time_n of_o repentance_n to_o some_o ten_o to_o some_o twenty_o year_n but_o they_o repent_v not_o as_o their_o life_n do_v plain_o testify_v for_o some_o live_v in_o irreligion_n and_o profaneness_n some_o in_o sabbath_n break_v some_o in_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n some_o in_o idleness_n some_o in_o covetousness_n and_o extortion_n give_v themselves_o whole_o and_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n never_o regard_v with_o reverence_n thâ—_n thing_n of_o god_n verse_n 22._o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o into_o great_a affliction_n except_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o work_n christ_n have_v reprove_v this_o church_n and_o this_o woman_n for_o their_o several_a fault_n do_v here_o give_v special_a counsel_n and_o direction_n unto_o they_o both_o whereby_o they_o may_v avoid_v &_o escape_v the_o grievous_a judgement_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o counsel_n of_o christ_n have_v two_o part_n first_o to_o jesabell_n and_o her_o company_n vers_n 22.23_o the_o second_o to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n verse_n 24_o 25._o the_o sum_n of_o christ_n counsel_n to_o jesabell_n be_v to_o repent_v which_o be_v not_o express_v but_o instead_o thereof_o the_o reason_n to_o move_v she_o to_o repentance_n be_v propound_v and_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o if_o thou_o repent_v not_o i_o will_v punish_v thou_o with_o sundry_a judgement_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v so_o punish_v and_o therefore_o repent_v this_o reason_n have_v two_o part_n a_o threaten_a and_o a_o exception_n thereof_o the_o threaten_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o into_o great_a affliction_n and_o before_o this_o threaten_n christ_n prefix_v a_o word_n of_o attention_n behold_v whereby_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o and_o we_o that_o we_o ought_v serious_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o threaten_n that_o be_v propound_v in_o god_n word_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n when_o josias_n hear_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n read_v hiâ—_n heart_n 22.19_o melt_v which_o it_o can_v never_o have_v do_v unless_o it_o have_v first_o tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n therein_o denounce_v and_o the_o prick_a that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n â—7_n by_o peter_n first_o sermon_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o compunction_n wrought_v in_o they_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o cause_n why_o sin_n be_v so_o rise_v in_o every_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v for_o that_o man_n set_v light_a by_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n word_n if_o man_n will_v tremble_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o god_n judgement_n it_o will_v make_v they_o cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o doâ—_n but_o because_o god_n be_v merciful_a therefore_o man_n fear_v he_o not_o isay._n 57.11_o this_o threaten_a have_v three_o several_a part_n according_a to_o the_o three_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n who_o it_o concern_v the_n i._n be_v against_o jesabell_n herself_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o like_a word_n of_o jonaâ—â—â—_n to_o ammon_n bid_n he_o 13.5_o lie_v down_o on_o his_o bed_n and_o make_v himself_o sick_a so_o that_o christ_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v strike_v she_o with_o some_o grievous_a sickness_n the_o place_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v put_v for_o the_o sickness_n itself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v jesabell_n take_v her_o pleasure_n in_o fornication_n and_o thereto_o abuse_v the_o bed_n i_o will_v therefore_o send_v on_o she_o some_o great_a sickness_n which_o shall_v cast_v she_o into_o her_o bed_n use_n here_o note_v god_n deal_v with_o sinner_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o abuse_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o sin_n will_v the_o lord_n plague_n and_o punish_v they_o iâ—sabell_n abuse_v her_o bed_n with_o fornication_n &_o thither_o she_o must_v be_v cast_v with_o sickness_n diveâ—_n in_o his_o life_n time_n abuse_v his_o tongue_n and_o taste_v by_o gluttony_n and_o therefore_o 〈…〉_z now_o in_o in_o hell_n therein_o most_o of_o all_o plagâ—d_n and_o torment_v at_o hiâ—_n cry_v 24._o 〈◊〉_d drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n do_v import_v gamester_n take_v their_o pleasure_n in_o â—â—â—ding_n and_o dice_v which_o many_o time_n god_n turn_v to_o their_o woe_n for_o thereby_o they_o be_v usual_o bring_v to_o extreme_a want_n and_o misery_n ahab_n shed_v naboths_n blood_n to_o get_v his_o vineyard_n and_o for_o that_o sin_n must_v 24._o his_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o jezabell_n and_o his_o child_n he_o shed_v and_o now_o in_o these_o day_n the_o covetous_a for_o their_o gain_n do_v suck_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o blood_n will_v have_v blood_n from_o they_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v spoil_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o spoyleâ—_n the_o poor_a prou._n 22_o 2d_o this_o must_v make_v we_o to_o beware_v how_o we_o abuse_v any_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v we_o for_o any_o sin_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v cause_v that_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o woe_n and_o punishment_n unto_o we_o which_o we_o misuse_v unto_o our_o lust_n again_o note_v here_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grievous_a sickness_n namely_o christ_n himself_o for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n sickness_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o believe_v and_o it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o make_v better_a use_n of_o sickness_n than_o usual_o we_o do_v if_o man_n do_v believe_v this_o it_o will_v make_v the_o hard_a heart_n to_o repent_v in_o time_n of_o sickness_n for_o this_o they_o will_v say_v have_v god_n cast_v i_o down_o with_o sickness_n no_o doubt_v it_o be_v to_o humble_v i_o for_o some_o of_o my_o sin_n to_o make_v i_o know_v they_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o this_o use_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v make_v hereof_o â—_o when_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o hezâ—â—ias_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v die_v he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o weep_v as_o for_o other_o thing_n so_o for_o his_o sin_n especial_o and_o jaacob_n be_v to_o die_v â—â—_o leaâ—ed_v on_o his_o â—â—affe_n and_o by_o faith_n worshippeâ—_n towards_o the_o bed_n head_n lift_v up_o his_o body_n to_o do_v reverence_n unto_o god_n thereby_o testify_v his_o humility_n faith_n and_o hope_n and_o the_o like_a aught_o we_o to_o do_v which_o if_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v find_v our_o sickness_n will_v become_v a_o blessing_n unto_o us._n the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n threaten_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o her_o follower_n which_o
understanding_n of_o this_o place_n two_o question_n must_v be_v handle_v first_o how_o far_o forth_o do_v christ_n give_v this_o his_o power_n unto_o man_n answ._n christ_n sovereign_a and_o general_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o indeed_o give_v to_o any_o creature_n nay_o it_o be_v incommunicable_a and_o can_v be_v convey_v from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o person_n of_o any_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n this_o truth_n we_o must_v hold_v of_o all_o christ_n office_n they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o ii_o quest._n how_o then_o do_v christ_n say_v true_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o that_o overcom_v power_n over_o nation_n answ._n not_o that_o his_o sovereign_a power_n be_v actual_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o because_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o fruit_n &_o benefit_n of_o this_o power_n in_o his_o salvation_n and_o this_o power_n be_v in_o they_o two_o way_n first_o hereby_o christ_n make_v all_o his_o servant_n be_v his_o member_n partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o be_v condemn_v in_o hell_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o 2.6_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o and_o make_v to_o sit_v together_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o 6.2_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n not_o iâ—_n give_v sentence_n upon_o they_o but_o as_o witness_n and_o approver_n of_o christ_n his_o sentence_n for_o the_o elect_n shall_v first_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o then_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n shall_v sit_v with_o christ_n and_o there_o approve_v of_o the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a second_o by_o this_o power_n he_o enable_v those_o that_o be_v he_o in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o overcome_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n his_o meaning_n then_o be_v this_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v howsoever_o my_o sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o myself_o can_v be_v derive_v to_o any_o other_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o my_o power_n i_o will_v exalt_v they_o that_o overcome_v to_o partake_v of_o my_o glory_n and_o will_v give_v they_o power_n in_o themselves_o over_o their_o sin_n over_o death_n hell_n the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n here_o then_o behold_v unto_o what_o exceed_v dignity_n every_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v advance_v not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o christ_n he_o have_v rule_v over_o nation_n and_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o salvation_n yea_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n glory_n hence_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n whatsoever_o use_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o every_o christian_n be_v to_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o wicked_a world_n now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o judge_n that_o sit_v and_o condemn_v a_o murderer_n or_o a_o thief_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o murderer_n himself_o so_o it_o be_v for_o any_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n see_v he_o himself_o must_v condemn_v the_o world_n of_o those_o sin_n neither_o can_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v ever_o advance_v he_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n to_o condemn_v the_o same_o in_o other_o unless_o he_o first_o reform_v it_o in_o himself_o second_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_n must_v be_v hide_v in_o our_o mind_n against_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n and_o of_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n for_o he_o that_o have_v keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n all_o his_o life_n be_v a_o prince_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v rule_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o though_o now_o he_o be_v afflict_v and_o wrong_v by_o they_o yet_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o shall_v one_o day_n condemn_v they_o that_o do_v he_o wrong_n and_o as_o for_o death_n it_o be_v subdue_v in_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v no_o death_n unto_o he_o 1._o corin._n 15._o vers_fw-la 54._o again_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v thus_o he_o shall_v feed_v and_o rule_v the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o shepherd_n rule_v and_o feed_v his_o lamb_n with_o his_o book_n the_o papist_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n john_n 21.16_o feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v feed_v and_o rule_v my_o sheep_n will_v gather_v peter_n supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o their_o gross_a abuse_n of_o that_o place_n will_v appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o one_o that_o overcom_v for_o if_o their_o collection_n be_v good_a then_o hence_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a supremacy_n and_o be_v a_o pope_n which_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v every_o man_n may_v judge_v therefore_o that_o place_n in_o john_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o supremacy_n for_o there_o christ_n teach_v peter_n the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o duty_n from_o this_o first_o gift_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n gather_v two_o thing_n i._o that_o the_o several_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v patron_n of_o country_n &_o kingdom_n as_o saint_n george_n for_o england_n saint_n deâ—is_n for_o france_n saint_n patrick_n for_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o saint_n for_o the_o saint_n rule_v the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o know_v all_o nation_n and_o if_o they_o know_v they_o than_o they_o must_v be_v pray_v unto_o but_o they_o swarâ—e_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v power_n one_o over_o one_o country_n and_o another_o over_o another_o but_o every_o saint_n have_v power_n over_o all_o nation_n second_o they_o have_v power_n over_o all_o nation_n not_o because_o they_o rule_v they_o actual_o but_o because_o they_o have_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n power_n whereby_o they_o be_v rule_v and_o for_o their_o second_o collection_n we_o must_v by_o nation_n understand_v not_o all_o church_n but_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o wicked_a be_v they_o that_o must_v be_v break_v like_o poâ—ters_n vessel_n now_o the_o faithful_a have_v not_o power_n over_o the_o church_n but_o over_o infidel_n &_o therefore_o both_o their_o collection_n be_v absurd_a i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morâ—â—ng_a star_n here_o be_v the_o second_o benefit_n promise_v by_o christ_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v 28._o the_o morning_n star_n proper_o signify_v that_o bright_a star_n which_o rise_v a_o little_a before_o the_o sun_n some_o time_n of_o the_o year_n which_o the_o heathen_a call_n venus_n and_o hereby_o be_v mean_v christ_n himself_o as_o reu._n 22.16_o i_o be_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o star_n first_o because_o he_o illuminate_v all_o man_n with_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n and_o his_o church_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o sufficient_o in_o all_o matter_n that_o concern_v salvation_n second_o to_o show_v that_o the_o prophesy_v utter_v by_o balaam_n touch_v christ_n who_o he_o call_v 24.17_o the_o star_n of_o jaacob_n be_v now_o fulfil_v when_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n have_v plentiful_o reveal_v himself_o to_o all_o nation_n further_o he_o be_v call_v a_o morning_n star_n for_o that_o special_a resemblance_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o it_o for_o the_o morning_n star_n rise_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o middle_n of_o the_o night_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o night_n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v about_o to_o rise_v and_o then_o it_o shine_v bright_a than_o all_o other_o star_n even_o so_o christ_n he_o come_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o middle_n of_o the_o dark_a time_n under_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o after_o his_o incarnation_n he_o do_v shine_v most_o full_o to_o all_o nation_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o light_n of_o knowledge_n before_o his_o come_n as_o have_v be_v since_o this_o peter_n verifi_v when_o he_o say_v 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dâ—wne_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n where_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v call_v a_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o their_o preach_v then_o as_o a_o candlelight_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o the_o day_n star_n which_o shine_v most_o bright_o he_o
holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n but_o by_o christ._n and_o here_o the_o same_o be_v verify_v touch_v fellowship_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o grace_n that_o concern_v eternal_a life_n this_o serve_v for_o our_o special_a instruction_n for_o among_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v worthy_a and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o knowledge_n memory_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o they_o be_v want_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o faith_n which_o justify_v &_o regeneration_n for_o touch_v assurance_n of_o these_o in_o themselves_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o whence_o come_v this_o but_o only_o from_o their_o want_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o christ_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o teach_v he_o be_v a_o idol_n christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v though_o we_o see_v the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o to_o scoff_n and_o mock_v at_o our_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n of_o faith_n &_o certainty_n of_o election_n second_o we_o have_v many_o among_o we_o that_o will_v say_v they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n &_o to_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o you_o shall_v perceive_v in_o they_o no_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n or_o conscience_n of_o true_a obedience_n but_o these_o thing_n can_v stand_v together_o to_o wit_n looseness_n of_o life_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o therefore_o these_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o for_o if_o they_o have_v christ_n they_o shall_v have_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o purge_v their_o heart_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v never_o sever_v he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o he_o faith_n &_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o infallible_a token_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o this_o must_v admonish_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o 〈◊〉_d union_n with_o christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n to_o become_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o till_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n wrought_v effectual_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o royalty_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n they_o be_v call_v star_n because_o in_o their_o ministry_n they_o enlighten_v man_n in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v they_o because_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o they_o &_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n for_o he_o appoint_v that_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v his_o minister_n among_o man_n he_o give_v he_o gift_n meet_v for_o his_o call_n he_o prescribe_v also_o unto_o he_o his_o office_n and_o duty_n but_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n will_n some_o say_v be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n answ._n the_o right_a of_o ordain_v pastor_n belong_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o royalty_n the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o testify_v ratify_v &_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o approve_v of_o they_o who_o christ_n make_v and_o endue_v with_o gift_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v the_o church_n say_v to_o call_v and_o ordain_v minister_n the_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sovereignty_n over_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o strike_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o church_n of_o sardis_n with_o conscience_n of_o his_o former_a negligence_n &_o to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o diligence_n and_o carefulness_n in_o his_o place_n and_o indeed_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n sovereignty_n over_o they_o be_v a_o excellent_a motive_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o minister_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o place_n and_o so_o likewise_o all_o christian_n for_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v come_v from_o he_o this_o must_v move_v they_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n for_o be_v christ_n they_o must_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o be_v if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o live_v we_o must_v be_v thankful_a because_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n if_o our_o death_n will_v glorify_v he_o we_o must_v be_v content_a because_o we_o be_v his_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o epistle_n contain_v two_o part_n a_o reproof_n of_o a_o vice_n with_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o vers._n 1.2.3_o and_o a_o praise_n or_o commendation_n vers_fw-la 4._o the_o reproof_n in_o these_o word_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o be_v i_o know_v all_o thy_o work_n they_o be_v all_o manifest_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o mislike_v of_o they_o so_o must_v these_o word_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o reproof_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v but_o thou_o be_v dead_a wherein_o be_v set_v down_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o church_n namely_o hypocrisy_n for_o that_o they_o pretend_v christian_n religion_n in_o outward_a profession_n but_o yet_o want_v the_o life_n of_o christianity_n &_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v that_o be_v church_n round_o about_o thou_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o thou_o as_o of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v bear_v anew_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o by_o life_n we_o must_v understand_v spiritual_a life_n not_o corporal_a but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v thou_o want_v true_a spiritual_a life_n by_o regeneration_n and_o be_v indeed_o dead_a in_o thy_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o this_o church_n of_o sardis_n may_v be_v true_o verify_v of_o diverse_a church_n in_o this_o age_n as_o first_o of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o by_o their_o head_n that_o church_n have_v a_o name_n to_o be_v alive_a &_o in_o their_o own_o pretence_n it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o before_o god_n it_o be_v dead_a some_o say_v it_o be_v as_o a_o body_n full_a of_o disease_n and_o who_o throat_n be_v cut_v but_o yet_o the_o heart_n pant_v &_o life_n remain_v therein_o but_o we_o may_v say_v it_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a life_n but_o lie_v stark_o dead_a as_o a_o carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o reason_n that_o some_o allege_v for_o it_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n first_o they_o say_v it_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v some_o life_n ans._n first_o baptism_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o circumcision_n in_o who_o stead_n come_v baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n use_v of_o the_o samaritan_n when_o they_o be_v 1.9_o no_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o no_o church_n of_o god_n again_o baptism_n without_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o seal_n pull_v from_o the_o writing_n or_o set_v to_o a_o bare_a paper_n to_o no_o use_n and_o further_o outward_a baptism_n without_o inward_a baptism_n be_v no_o note_n of_o a_o church_n but_o such_o be_v baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v not_o inward_a baptism_n join_v unto_o it_o neither_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v a_o quite_o overturning_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o outward_a baptism_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o to_o their_o synagogue_n but_o to_o the_o hide_a church_n of_o god_n among_o they_o for_o god_n have_v his_o church_n among_o they_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n there_o be_v always_o some_o among_o they_o that_o renounce_v their_o religion_n who_o god_n call_v home_o unto_o himself_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v among_o they_o as_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o of_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o god_n say_v to_o elias_n in_o ahab_n time_n 19.18_o i_o have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o that_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o many_o among_o the_o papist_n god_n have_v there_o his_o secret_a church_n who_o never_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n government_n
unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o to_o avoid_v and_o shun_v the_o very_a occasion_n thereof_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o obey_v the_o same_o our_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o when_o we_o commit_v any_o sin_n we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v make_v a_o pen_n and_o reach_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n to_o blot_v our_o name_n out_o of_o that_o book_n and_o they_o that_o keep_v a_o course_n in_o sin_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o true_o write_v therein_o second_o consider_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v certain_a it_o must_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o some_o aâ—â—â—rance_n of_o election_n that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v we_o have_v our_o name_n write_v in_o god_n book_n but_o here_o some_o bad_a person_n will_v say_v see_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v unchangeable_a i_o will_v live_v as_o i_o list_v for_o if_o my_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o it_o can_v never_o be_v add_v ans._n these_o man_n deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n for_o they_o that_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v live_v as_o these_o few_o do_v in_o this_o church_n of_o sardis_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o holy_a obedience_n for_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o glorification_n be_v ordain_v to_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o live_v always_o in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o these_o man_n must_v rather_o labour_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o to_o get_v some_o sign_n of_o their_o election_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o three_o benefit_n be_v this_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v i_o one_o of_o my_o elect_a that_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n unto_o the_o end_n i_o will_v take_v he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o set_v he_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o advance_v he_o to_o glory_n pronounce_v upon_o he_o the_o bless_a voice_n of_o absolution_n come_v thou_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n mat._n 25.34_o the_o end_n why_o this_o benefit_n be_v thus_o propound_v be_v to_o draw_v this_o church_n to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n for_o if_o they_o will_v profess_v christ_n before_o man_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o own_o at_o the_o last_o day_n use_n this_o same_o reason_n here_o propound_v must_v induce_v we_o to_o make_v a_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o world_n &_o all_o christ_n enemy_n which_o to_o do_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n and_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v stand_v out_o but_o yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n will_v confess_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v a_o notable_a motive_n and_o mean_n to_o enable_v he_o thereto_o if_o a_o earthly_a prince_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o man_n among_o a_o great_a company_n and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o name_n speak_v kind_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v esteem_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n unto_o he_o and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o die_v in_o the_o prince_n cause_n oh_o then_o what_o honour_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n jesus_n will_v in_o the_o last_o day_n vouchsafe_v to_o all_o those_o that_o in_o this_o life_n do_v sincere_o confess_v he_o and_o overcome_v he_o will_v confess_v they_o to_o be_v he_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o will_v not_o confess_v he_o here_o but_o disgrace_v he_o either_o by_o false_a doctrine_n or_o profaneness_n of_o life_n will_v christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n utter_o disgrace_n by_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v his_o and_o there_o pronounce_v upon_o they_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n which_o if_o we_o will_v then_o escape_v and_o also_o procure_v unto_o we_o the_o joyful_a voice_n of_o absolution_n we_o must_v here_o labour_v to_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n &_o also_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n unto_o the_o end_n but_o if_o we_o only_o profess_v he_o in_o judgement_n and_o not_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n sure_o christ_n will_v profess_v that_o he_o know_v we_o not_o and_o then_o give_v we_o our_o portion_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o commandment_n follow_v vers_fw-la 6._o let_v he_o &c_n &c_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v verse_n 7._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a which_o hâ—th_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v here_o begin_v the_o six_o particular_a epistle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o 14._o and_o before_o it_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n be_v prefix_v a_o special_a commandment_n unto_o john_n whereby_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n the_o end_n of_o which_o commandment_n be_v to_o warrant_v the_o call_n of_o john_n to_o write_v this_o epistle_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o epistle_n itself_o contain_v three_o part_n a_o preface_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n in_o this_o verse_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o in_o who_o name_n this_o epistle_n be_v send_v namely_o in_o christ_n where_o as_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n he_o be_v excellent_o describe_v for_o the_o win_n of_o more_o credit_n unto_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o first_o by_o his_o property_n holiness_n and_o truth_n second_o by_o his_o kingly_a office_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o his_o property_n first_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a quest._n how_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v man_n consider_v he_o descend_v from_o adam_n who_o câ—â—ueyed_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n the_o common_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o indeed_o christ_n descend_v from_o adam_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o his_o substance_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o thereby_o he_o be_v free_v from_o adam_n sin_n this_o answer_n be_v true_a but_o not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n beside_o the_o corruption_n original_a take_v from_o adam_n the_o guiltiness_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o adam_n commit_v now_o sanctification_n take_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o therefore_o a_o more_o full_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o all_o which_o come_v of_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n do_v receive_v by_o that_o order_n which_o god_n set_v in_o nature_n at_o the_o creation_n say_v increase_n &_o multiply_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o sin_n &_o guilt_n thereof_o but_o god_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o this_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ordain_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v of_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o by_o a_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n with_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o without_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n nature_n or_o the_o the_o guiltiness_n thereof_o and_o thus_o be_v christ_n free_a from_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v man_n further_o christ_n be_v holy_a two_o way_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o church_n in_o himself_o he_o be_v holy_a sundry_a way_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v holiness_n itself_o second_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o his_o manhood_n be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n but_o it_o be_v also_o enrich_v and_o fill_v with_o holiness_n and_o that_o in_o great_a measure_n than_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o he_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o measure_n and_o again_o as_o he_o be_v man_n christ_n be_v holy_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o action_n for_o live_v on_o earth_n he_o do_v actual_o as_o our_o surety_n fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o us._n second_o christ_n be_v holy_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o church_n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o every_o member_n of_o his_o church_n
come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o promise_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o church_n concern_v their_o preservation_n in_o time_n of_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n for_o this_o epistle_n unto_o this_o church_n as_o also_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o john_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n after_o who_o succeed_v traâ—anus_n who_o when_o he_o be_v seat_v in_o his_o empire_n raise_v up_o grievous_a persecution_n against_o god_n church_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n wherein_o he_o put_v to_o death_n innumerable_a thousand_o of_o christian_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o year_n of_o this_o persecution_n our_o saviour_n christ_n foretell_v this_o church_n call_v it_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o withal_o he_o promise_v to_o preserve_v this_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o bloody_a persecution_n add_v a_o reason_n thereof_o because_o they_o have_v constant_o and_o sincere_o profess_v his_o gospel_n in_o this_o promise_n of_o preservation_n note_v sundry_a point_n i._o the_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n ii_o the_o thing_n promise_v deliverance_n under_o traianus_n iii_o a_o prediction_n of_o this_o persecution_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n for_o this_o end_n to_o try_v they_o i._o point_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n some_o expound_v to_o be_v christ_n commandment_n of_o patience_n but_o that_o exposition_n be_v too_o straight_o here_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o patience_n first_o because_o it_o teach_v patience_n second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o patience_n for_o when_o a_o man_n know_v salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o also_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o will_v make_v he_o patient_a in_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n three_o because_o it_o can_v be_v profess_v and_o hold_v unto_o death_n without_o patience_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o good_a ground_n it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n so_o must_v every_o one_o do_v that_o profess_v this_o gospel_n in_o this_o occasion_n of_o god_n promise_v observe_v that_o god_n grace_n well_o use_v be_v reward_v with_o increase_n those_o which_o have_v receive_v but_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n at_o the_o first_o by_o become_v faithful_a therein_o have_v receive_v increase_n which_o serve_v to_o move_v we_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o talent_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v receive_v increase_n when_o as_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v good_a gift_n from_o god_n as_o knowledge_n and_o such_o like_a because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o use_n thereof_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o whosoever_o have_v begin_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v let_v the_o same_o party_n proceed_v to_o use_v those_o gift_n still_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n will_v double_v and_o treble_a and_o great_o increase_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o again_o note_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o patience_n this_o show_v how_o good_a and_o meet_v it_o be_v for_o every_o one_o to_o learn_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n for_o every_o one_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n will_v wish_v for_o strength_n and_o patience_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o these_o day_n of_o peace_n will_v last_v again_o each_o man_n in_o his_o call_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o cross_n and_o misery_n for_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o face_n must_v we_o eat_v our_o bread_n and_o who_o be_v free_a from_o pain_n and_o disease_n yea_o who_o can_v escape_v death_n itself_o now_o in_o all_o these_o and_o in_o all_o other_o trouble_n we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o ease_n let_v we_o hide_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o seed_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o patience_n which_o will_v make_v we_o content_v in_o all_o distress_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v why_o most_o man_n be_v so_o impatient_a in_o affliction_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v so_o little_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o see_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o patience_n hereby_o all_o person_n that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n must_v learn_v to_o put_v on_o patience_n keep_v a_o moderation_n in_o all_o their_o thought_n will_n and_o affection_n for_o when_o we_o be_v impatienâ—_n any_o way_n we_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n three_o this_o word_n of_o patience_n be_v call_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o this_o be_v add_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o church_n for_o when_o god_n do_v praise_v they_o for_o their_o obedience_n their_o heart_n may_v have_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n but_o to_o prevent_v this_o evil_n in_o this_o church_n who_o he_o now_o praise_v he_o call_v it_o his_o patience_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v this_o good_a thing_n be_v of_o themselves_o and_o the_o same_o consideration_n must_v check_v the_o proud_a thought_n that_o rise_v in_o our_o heart_n namely_o to_o remember_v that_o no_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v be_v our_o own_o but_o christ_n what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v why_o then_o shall_v thou_o boast_v 1._o corinth_n 4.7_o ii_o point_n the_o thing_n promise_v be_v preservation_n and_o deliverance_n in_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o traianuâ—_n in_o which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o year_n innumerable_a christian_n be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n here_o first_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v certain_a set_v hour_n and_o time_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o church_n as_o well_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n thus_o he_o lead_v the_o israelite_n 1.2_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v obey_v he_o and_o he_o send_v 13.3_o false_a prophet_n among_o they_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v turn_v from_o the_o true_a god_n or_o no._n and_o as_o god_n thus_o deal_v with_o his_o church_n so_o he_o bathe_v appoint_v particular_a time_n and_o hour_n wherein_o he_o will_v try_v particular_a person_n 2_o god_n bid_v abraham_n kill_v his_o son_n and_o that_o be_v his_o trial_n and_o 32.31_o hezekias_n be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v see_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o for_o every_o christian_a god_n have_v a_o set_a time_n of_o trial_n wherein_o he_o will_v either_o make_v manifest_a his_o grace_n or_o disclose_v their_o hypocrisy_n this_o point_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o weigh_v for_o herein_o the_o lord_n deal_v like_o the_o worthy_a founder_n of_o great_a school_n use_n who_o have_v appoint_v certain_a set_v time_n of_o pose_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o scholar_n to_o see_v what_o every_a one_o proceed_v be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v according_o reward_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o one_o to_o have_v be_v long_o in_o a_o good_a school_n and_o to_o have_v make_v no_o proceed_n in_o learning_n so_o it_o be_v for_o any_o one_o that_o have_v live_v long_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o profit_v in_o grace_n this_o therefore_o must_v teach_v we_o these_o duty_n first_o to_o try_v our_o self_n and_o that_o staight_o concern_v our_o progress_n in_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n for_o god_n himself_o will_v try_v we_o who_o eye_n we_o can_v never_o blind_v though_o we_o may_v deceive_v man_n he_o will_v lay_v open_a our_o heart_n and_o make_v know_v what_o be_v in_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a grace_n or_o false_a hypocrisy_n let_v we_o not_o cover_v ourselves_o with_o fig_n leave_v for_o god_n will_v strip_v we_o naked_a but_o rather_o let_v we_o search_v our_o self_n touch_v our_o sin_n and_o god_n grace_n and_o never_o rest_v content_v till_o we_o have_v find_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o good_a gift_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v abide_v his_o trial_n second_o hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v to_o conform_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n unto_o the_o word_n and_o will_n
be_v say_v this_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o we_o can_v ascend_v or_o attain_v unto_o it_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o come_v thither_o christ_n answer_v that_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n quest._n how_o will_n some_o say_v can_v heaven_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n answ._n as_o paul_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v among_o the_o galatian_n before_o their_o eye_n because_o his_o crucify_a be_v so_o lively_o represent_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o here_o heaven_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v most_o visible_o represent_v and_o set_v open_a heaven_n unto_o we_o that_o god_n people_n may_v enter_v therein_o by_o the_o faithful_a embrace_v whereof_o we_o become_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephe._n 2.19_o the_o three_o name_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v on_o he_o be_v christ_n new_a name_n whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v any_o title_n of_o christ_n as_o jesus_n mediator_n &c_n &c_n but_o the_o dignity_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ._n quest._n how_o can_v that_o be_v call_v new_a see_v he_o have_v power_n and_o glory_n from_o all_o eternity_n answ._n it_o be_v call_v new_a because_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n incarnate_a be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o after_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n stand_v in_o his_o rise_n again_o in_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n hereof_o paul_n say_v phil._n 2.9_o god_n give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v dignity_n power_n and_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v heb._n 2.7_o and_o this_o glory_n power_n and_o dignity_n will_v christ_n give_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o author_n of_o life_n himself_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o he_o which_o overcom_v shall_v be_v make_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n and_o there_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o shall_v have_v three_o name_n write_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v this_o make_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o god_n city_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o new_a name_n of_o christ_n communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o christ_n do_v thus_o describe_v life_n eternal_a unto_o we_o for_o special_a cause_n which_o may_v be_v these_o i._o to_o comfort_v they_o which_o have_v care_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o against_o all_o hindrance_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n for_o what_o can_v more_o hearten_v a_o man_n in_o good_a duty_n than_o to_o set_v before_o he_o his_o recompense_n and_o reward_v whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o all_o misery_n and_o trouble_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o and_o not_o faint_a and_o to_o encourage_v we_o herein_o we_o be_v careful_o to_o propound_v and_o set_v before_o we_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o cause_v 11.24.25.26_o moses_n to_o despise_v worldly_a honour_n and_o to_o choose_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o must_v also_o look_v unto_o christ_n 12.2_o who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_a shame_n soldier_n that_o be_v uncerten_a of_o any_o reward_n be_v yet_o content_a under_o their_o general_n to_o adventure_v their_o life_n at_o his_o command_n how_o much_o more_o than_o aught_o christian_a soldier_n to_o fight_v manful_o and_o stand_v fast_o in_o all_o trouble_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o have_v set_v before_o they_o such_o a_o great_a reward_n second_o it_o be_v thus_o describe_v to_o bring_v god_n people_n to_o a_o view_n and_o taste_v of_o life_n eternal_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o affect_v it_o many_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o present_a delight_n of_o earthly_a thing_n they_o can_v see_v no_o goodness_n nor_o pleasure_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o sweetness_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n put_v man_n mouth_n out_o of_o taste_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o relish_n of_o life_n eternal_a but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o we_o must_v be_v of_o moses_n mind_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o thereupon_o god_n take_v he_o up_o into_o mount_n nebo_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o he_o so_o consider_v christ_n have_v thus_o large_o describe_v this_o kingdom_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o comprehend_v in_o our_o understand_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o possess_v by_o faith_n something_o of_o life_n eternal_a though_o we_o can_v as_o yet_o full_o inherit_v the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o three_o it_o be_v thus_o describe_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o practice_v paul_n rule_n 1._o tim._n 6.12_o namely_o to_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a duty_n but_o yet_o little_o practise_v man_n with_o both_o hand_n lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n upon_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n but_o who_o considereâ—h_v what_o be_v prepare_v by_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o who_o labour_v to_o lay_v hold_v thereof_o and_o to_o keep_v that_o sure_a though_o he_o lose_v all_o thing_n else_o last_o this_o description_n of_o eternal_a life_n here_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o fear_v no_o death_n though_o it_o be_v most_o cruel_a and_o terrible_a for_o death_n be_v but_o a_o straight_a door_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v pass_v to_o all_o glory_n and_o happiness_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o pillar_n in_o god_n temple_n thus_o much_o general_o of_o the_o thing_n promise_v now_o follow_v in_o particular_a the_o part_n thereof_o first_o whereas_o christ_n promise_v to_o make_v they_o that_o overcomme_v pillar_n and_o chief_a member_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o labour_n to_o become_v true_a member_n of_o god_n church_n in_o this_o life_n for_o life_n eternal_a must_v begin_v here_o and_o they_o that_o will_v be_v pillar_n in_o his_o church_n triumphant_a must_v now_o become_v member_n of_o his_o church_n militant_a for_o not_o only_a minister_n &_o teacher_n be_v pillar_n in_o god_n church_n though_o they_o be_v chief_a pillar_n therein_o but_o every_o one_o young_a and_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o become_v a_o pillar_n in_o god_n church_n on_o earth_n by_o maintain_v &_o uphold_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o thou_o must_v do_v partly_o by_o teach_v it_o to_o those_o who_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o they_o call_v and_o partly_o by_o good_a example_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o chief_o by_o a_o true_a and_o bold_a profession_n thereof_o not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o even_o in_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o affliction_n second_o he_o add_v he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v no_o other_o temple_n but_o god_n church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a hereby_o than_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o renounce_v that_o ignorant_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n who_o judge_v every_o material_a church_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o as_o holy_a as_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v but_o the_o distinction_n of_o place_n and_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ._n the_o house_n be_v now_o as_o holy_a as_o the_o church_n church_n indeed_o must_v be_v regard_v and_o maintain_v not_o for_o holiness_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n now_o man_n may_v every_o where_o offer_v the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n from_o a_o pure_a heart_n unto_o god_n three_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n that_o be_v whereas_o god_n the_o father_n be_v my_o god_n first_o i_o will_v also_o communicate_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o name_n of_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v god_n even_o my_o god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n also_o by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a
that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o have_v immediate_a fellowship_n with_o god_n of_o ourselves_o or_o by_o any_o other_o but_o by_o christ_n god_n hear_v not_o god_n help_v not_o god_n save_v not_o but_o by_o christ_n nay_o god_n be_v no_o god_n unto_o we_o out_o of_o christ._n for_o first_o he_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o unto_o us._n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n we_o must_v call_v on_o he_o through_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v give_v he_o thanks_n it_o must_v be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o only_o be_v we_o hear_v if_o we_o will_v know_v god_n it_o must_v be_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o very_a engraven_a image_n of_o his_o father_n in_o who_o be_v manife_v the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o idol_n in_o the_o brain_n last_o if_o we_o will_v receive_v any_o temporal_a blessing_n from_o god_n it_o must_v be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n as_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n for_o if_o we_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n we_o be_v but_o usurper_n of_o they_o and_o the_o use_n thereof_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o further_a condemnation_n four_o he_o say_v i_o will_v write_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o do_v all_o desire_n and_o look_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n therefore_o here_o we_o must_v live_v as_o citizen_n of_o god_n kingdom_n conform_v ourselves_o to_o god_n commandment_n abandon_v all_o sin_n and_o so_o live_v in_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n unto_o the_o end_n that_o after_o this_o life_n we_o may_v assure_o persuade_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o kingdom_n five_o it_o be_v say_v this_o city_n of_o god_n be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v more_o careful_o to_o seek_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o behold_v god_n endless_a mercy_n herein_o our_o sin_n shut_v heaven_n gate_n against_o we_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v open_v they_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o make_v heaven_n come_v down_o unto_o man_n god_n therefore_o will_v not_o see_v we_o damn_v he_o have_v make_v open_a away_o even_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o escape_n hell_n god_n have_v bring_v down_o heaven_n among_o man_n we_o must_v therefore_o with_o the_o people_n in_o john_n baptist_n time_n violent_o enter_v into_o this_o kingdom_n and_o strive_v to_o take_v it_o by_o force_n matt._n 11.12_o last_o he_o say_v i_o will_v write_v my_o new_a name_n on_o he_o that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v he_o partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o digniâ—ie_v wherewith_o i_o myself_o be_o glorify_v since_o my_o death_n and_o resurrection_n mark_v this_o all_o that_o after_o this_o life_n must_v have_v christ_n new_a name_n must_v in_o this_o life_n become_v new_a creature_n so_o paul_n say_v 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o again_o 6.15_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creation_n will_v we_o then_o partake_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n we_o must_v here_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n herein_o stand_v true_a religion_n to_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o not_o in_o bare_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n we_o must_v therefore_o put_v of_o 4.23.24_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a with_o sin_n and_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mâ—â—ds_n put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n but_o if_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a man_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o shall_v never_o partake_v of_o christ_n glory_n for_o this_o new_a name_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o old_a man_n and_o it_o can_v agree_v together_o vers._n 13._o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o conclusion_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n vers._n 14._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v amen_o that_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n that_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n here_o follow_v the_o seven_o and_o last_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n whereto_o be_v prefix_v a_o commandment_n unto_o john_n whereby_o he_o be_v authorise_v to_o pen_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v which_o have_v be_v handle_v before_o the_o epistle_n itself_o have_v three_o part_n a_o preface_n the_o substance_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n be_v this_o 14._o verse_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o in_o who_o name_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o wit_n christ_n who_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o two_o argument_n i._o he_o be_v call_v amen_o which_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n ii_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o amen_o be_v a_o hebrew_n aduerbe_n of_o asseveration_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o very_o true_o or_o certain_o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n &_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v a_o full_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o amen_n be_v that_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v amen_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n a_o faithful_a witness_n and_o a_o true_a witness_n which_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v expound_v and_o reason_n render_v why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v unto_o which_o title_n be_v here_o add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a witness_n because_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n according_a as_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o without_o error_n deceit_n or_o falsehood_n for_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o father_n be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o must_v first_o search_v out_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v amen_o that_o a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n which_o by_o the_o content_n of_o the_o epistle_n we_o may_v easy_o guess_v to_o be_v these_o first_o to_o set_v forth_o himself_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n a_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o fidelity_n in_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o duty_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a christ_n therefore_o by_o his_o own_o example_n will_v teach_v he_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o instruct_v the_o church_n of_o god_n true_o and_o faithful_o how_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v have_v be_v show_v before_o chap._n 1.5_o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n of_o laodicea_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o to_o all_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o member_n do_v christ_n propound_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o two_o most_o worthy_a virtue_n faith_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o first_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o a_o man_n make_v good_a all_o his_o lawful_a word_n promise_n oath_n league_n compact_n and_o bargain_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o his_o word_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o a_o obligation_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v truth_n be_v another_o virtue_n whereby_o a_o man_n without_o fraud_n lie_v or_o deceit_n speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o his_o own_o good_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o we_o therefore_o must_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n this_o precedent_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n yea_o a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n without_o any_o fame_a or_o falsehood_n so_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o show_v ourselves_o faithful_a in_o all_o lawful_a promise_n and_o true_a in_o all_o our_o speech_n that_o so_o by_o these_o virtue_n we_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n through_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n second_o
natural_a life_n where_o observe_v sundry_a thing_n i._o that_o true_a religion_n and_o piety_n will_v not_o free_v any_o from_o outward_a poverty_n the_o religion_n of_o this_o church_n be_v excellent_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o want_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v because_o he_o be_v godly_a he_o shall_v be_v rich_a or_o not_o fall_v into_o poverty_n if_o it_o be_v say_v â—_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n not_o only_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o also_o of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v of_o earthly_a blessing_n and_o riches_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o with_o difference_n eternal_a blessing_n only_o be_v promise_v absolute_o and_o temporal_a blessing_n with_o restraint_n namely_o if_o they_o serve_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n otherwise_o they_o must_v want_v as_o this_o church_n do_v ii_o the_o lord_n will_v comfort_v this_o church_n in_o her_o poverty_n by_o say_v that_o he_o know_v it_o and_o regard_v it_o where_o we_o see_v a_o mean_n to_o comfort_v all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n of_o outward_a blessing_n they_o must_v consider_v that_o christ_n see_v &_o observe_v their_o want_n whatsoever_o and_o if_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n he_o will_v free_v they_o from_o it_o so_o it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n or_o else_o arm_v they_o with_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o if_o they_o pray_v unto_o he_o iii_o christ_n here_o approve_v of_o work_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v poverty_n so_o that_o good_a work_n and_o poverty_n may_v stand_v together_o and_o therefore_o good_a work_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o large_a aâ—mes_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o though_o these_o have_v due_a reward_n and_o praise_n in_o their_o place_n but_o every_o work_n of_o a_o man_n lawful_a call_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n with_o a_o honest_a heart_n from_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n be_v a_o good_a work_n be_v the_o calling_n never_o so_o base_a thus_o may_v the_o shepherd_n please_v god_n in_o his_o call_n as_o well_o as_o the_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o work_n that_o commend_v it_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v but_o thou_o be_v rich_a here_o christ_n intend_v both_o to_o praise_v and_o to_o comfort_v this_o church_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v notwithstanding_o thy_o outward_a poverty_n yet_o thou_o be_v rich_a in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d luke_n 12.21_o man_n be_v rich_a in_o god_n in_o two_o respect_n i._o when_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o christ_n become_v poor_a for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o god_n favour_n hereupon_o david_n call_v the_o lord_n his_o portion_n and_o his_o cup._n and_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n be_v with_o wisdom_n proverb_n 8.18_o ii_o when_o they_o receive_v his_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n both_o in_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n of_o this_o paul_n speak_v when_o he_o exhort_v rich_a man_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o tim._n 6.16_o in_o this_o commendation_n sundry_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v i._o poor_a man_n be_v here_o teach_v see_v god_n deny_v unto_o they_o earthly_a riches_n and_o wealth_n to_o labour_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o to_o get_v such_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v do_v good_a duty_n both_o unto_o god_n and_o man_n in_o faith_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n ii_o rich_a man_n on_o who_o god_n bestow_v outward_a wealth_n must_v hereby_o be_v admonish_v to_o embrace_v paul_n charge_n 1._o tim._n 6.17_o 18_o above_o all_o thing_n seek_v for_o true_a riches_n in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o not_o suffer_v these_o outward_a blessing_n to_o puff_n up_o their_o mind_n but_o use_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o rich_a in_o god_n by_o get_v god_n grace_n do_v good_a work_n and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a this_o admonition_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o deny_v unto_o the_o rich_a yet_o sure_o it_o be_v riches_n do_v choke_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o hinder_v the_o care_n man_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o spiritual_a riches_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o more_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n receive_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n than_o of_o the_o rich_a iii_o herein_o behold_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o man_n great_a labour_n and_o care_n be_v after_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n never_o regard_v the_o true_a treasure_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o will_v commend_v they_o unto_o god_n when_o the_o other_o must_v perish_v and_o the_o wicked_a owner_n thereof_o let_v we_o therefore_o judge_v as_o christ_n do_v of_o true_a riches_n and_o according_o labour_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o his_o â—ighâ—_n the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o tribulation_n be_v the_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o their_o enemy_n in_o these_o word_n i_o knâ—w_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o know_v the_o grievous_a slander_n and_o revile_n which_o thy_o enemy_n fasten_v upon_o thou_o for_o blasphemy_n signify_v not_o only_a speech_n of_o disgrace_n against_o god_n but_o also_o against_o man_n as_o naâ—â—â—b_n be_v accuse_v 1._o king_n 21.10_o to_o 〈◊〉_d blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o of_o this_o paul_n say_v when_o we_o be_v reâ—â—led_v we_o blesseâ—_n when_o we_o be_v blaspheme_v we_o pray_v 1._o cor._n 4.12_o 13._o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o church_n and_o man_n that_o desire_v true_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o keep_v good_a conscience_n must_v look_v for_o slander_n and_o revile_n neither_o must_v this_o seem_v strange_a unto_o they_o for_o christ_n have_v say_v it_o must_v be_v so_o nay_o rather_o they_o may_v marvel_v if_o they_o shall_v suffer_v no_o reproach_n for_o christ_n sake_n see_v he_o have_v say_v curse_v be_v you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o luke_n 6.26_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o be_v so_o evil_o reward_v for_o well_o do_v but_o this_o must_v be_v their_o comfort_n and_o ground_n of_o patience_n that_o christ_n hear_v and_o know_v every_o reproach_n and_o will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n remedy_v the_o same_o the_o person_n which_o blaspheme_v this_o church_n be_v thus_o describe_v which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o in_o other_o famous_a city_n so_o in_o smyrna_n dwell_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v their_o synagogue_n that_o be_v such_o place_n of_o assembly_n where_o they_o serve_v god_n after_o their_o manner_n and_o though_o they_o deny_v christ_n yet_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o do_v blaspheme_v and_o rail_v upon_o the_o christian_n that_o believe_v in_o christ._n and_o of_o these_o christ_n say_v though_o by_o birth_n they_o be_v jew_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o true_a worshipper_n as_o they_o account_v themselves_o whereby_o in_o general_a we_o may_v see_v from_o who_o come_v rail_n and_o reproach_n on_o god_n servant_n namely_o from_o those_o which_o say_v they_o be_v true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d outwardpunc_fw-la rom._n 2.28_o he_o therefore_o that_o slander_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o servant_n for_o no_o friend_n of_o christ_n can_v possible_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o gospel_n and_o religion_n this_o shall_v be_v consider_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o that_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o sincerity_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o subject_a to_o reproach_n he_o that_o refrain_v from_o evil_a make_v himself_o a_o prey_n isaiah_n 59_o 1â—_n touch_v these_o jew_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v i._n what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n ii_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o first_o because_o they_o be_v jew_n by_o birth_n descend_v from_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n god_n ancient_a servant_n therefore_o they_o think_v themselves_o the_o only_a true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o their_o forefather_n be_v and_o